An
Introductory
Discourse
of
COUNCILS
.
Quid
enim
minus
deest
Tyrannis
,
quam
falsas
pro
veris
causis
effingere
?
THE
Letters
I
here
publish
,
are
an
undeniable
Evidence
of
the
Council
of
Trent's
having
been
in
such
Bondage
to
the
Pope
,
that
tho
it
had
been
never
so
well
disposed
,
it
was
not
in
its
Power
to
have
reformed
the
Church
:
But
to
open
that
Matter
better
,
a
short
and
faithful
Account
of
the
Incroachments
that
have
been
made
on
the
Authority
of
Councils
by
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
which
here
followeth
,
seems
to
be
no
improper
Introduction
to
the
reading
of
them
.
The
Catholick
Church
being
a
Society
instituted
by
Christ
,
into
which
the
People
of
all
Nations
having
submitted
themselves
to
him
as
their
Law-giver
,
were
to
be
admitted
;
Christ
must
necessarily
be
supposed
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
erected
his
Church
into
a
Society
,
to
have
prescribed
a
certain
Form
of
Government
to
it
,
with
a
Power
to
make
such
Laws
and
Orders
as
should
be
necessary
to
its
Preservation
;
as
also
to
punish
such
of
its
Members
as
should
obstinately
deny
any
of
the
great
Truths
,
or
transgress
any
of
the
known
Duties
,
which
upon
their
admission
into
it
,
they
did
solemnly
promise
and
vow
to
believe
and
observe
.
Now
this
being
supposed
,
which
of
the
three
Forms
of
Government
,
Democracy
,
Monarchy
,
or
Aristocracy
,
is
the
best
,
in
having
the
fewest
Inconveniencies
attending
it
,
about
which
People
may
wrangle
to
Eternity
without
ever
coming
to
any
Agreement
,
is
not
the
Question
here
;
but
the
true
Question
is
,
Under
which
of
these
Forms
of
Government
Christ
when
he
founded
his
Church
did
put
it
.
As
to
Democracy
,
it
neither
was
nor
could
be
the
Form
of
Government
under
which
Christ
put
his
Church
,
and
that
for
this
Reason
,
because
that
Form
of
Government
,
if
it
can
any
ways
subsist
,
must
have
its
Subjects
near
together
;
whereas
Christ
designed
that
his
Church
should
spread
it self
over
the
whole
Earth
,
as
it
did
over
a
great
part
of
it
within
a
few
Years
after
it
was
first
founded
.
As
to
Monarchy
,
it
is
true
it
might
,
if
Christ
had
so
thought
fit
,
have
been
the
Form
of
the
Government
of
his
Church
;
but
it
is
as
certain
that
he
did
not
ordain
it
to
be
its
Government
,
as
it
is
,
that
the
Apostles
did
not
immediately
after
his
Ascension
,
change
the
Government
that
he
had
instituted
;
which
if
it
is
a
thing
not
to
be
imagined
,
Christ
must
then
have
put
his
Church
under
an
Aristocracy
,
it
being
very
plain
from
the
Scripture
,
that
that
was
the
Form
of
Government
the
Church
was
under
in
the
Apostles
Days
.
So
the
first
time
the
Church
after
it
was
founded
,
acted
as
a
Body
that
we
read
of
,
was
,
when
the
Apostles
and
Elders
assembled
together
to
quench
a
Dissension
arisen
among
Christians
concerning
Circumcision
,
and
some
other
Mosaical
Observances
,
Acts
the
15th
,
in
which
Assembly
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Church
acted
as
an
Aristocracy
:
And
tho
it
is
most
probable
that
St.
James
,
and
not
St.
Peter
,
was
the
President
of
this
Council
,
yet
whoever
was
,
it
is
certain
he
did
not
preside
therein
as
a
Monarch
,
but
as
a
Fellow-Judg
with
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
.
According
to
which
Apostolical
Pattern
,
the
Pastors
and
Governours
of
the
Church
who
succeeded
the
Apostles
,
as
often
as
there
was
occasion
,
used
to
meet
together
in
Councils
to
treat
about
the
Affairs
of
their
respective
Churches
,
making
such
Laws
and
Canons
,
and
inflicting
such
Censures
as
the
Necessities
of
the
Church
required
:
All
which
was
done
without
the
least
Syllable
of
the
Church
having
a
Monarch
set
over
it
on
Earth
by
Christ
.
Thus
the
Church
was
governed
in
▪
all
places
for
near
300
Years
by
Provincial
Councils
of
Bishops
:
Not
that
Presbyters
,
nay
nor
Lay-Christians
were
wholly
excluded
from
those
Assemblies
;
the
Lay-Members
of
the
Church
,
when
she
is
under
an
Infidel
Civil
Government
,
being
in
the
place
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
to
her
:
nevertheless
it
is
certain
that
the
Bishops
,
as
of
a
superior
Degree
to
Presbyters
,
had
always
the
chief
Authority
in
all
such
Assemblies
,
and
had
probably
a
Negative
upon
the
rest
.
In
the
4th
Century
,
the
Church
being
blessed
with
Christian
Emperors
,
began
to
meet
by
her
Bishops
in
Oecumenical
or
General
Councils
,
which
was
an
Advantage
she
had
not
before
enjoy'd
,
it
not
being
a
thing
to
be
expected
,
that
Princes
of
a
contrary
Religion
should
suffer
such
Assemblies
to
meet
under
their
Noses
.
All
which
General
Councils
acted
,
and
were
justly
esteemed
by
all
Christians
to
be
the
Supream
Legislative
Authority
of
the
Church
:
and
they
looking
upon
themselves
as
such
,
condemned
Heresies
,
and
made
Canons
about
Discipline
;
and
in
a
word
,
did
every
thing
that
belonged
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Legislative
Power
;
and
that
without
ever
taking
the
least
notice
of
an
Authority
on
Earth
that
was
superior
to
theirs
,
or
of
the
Consent
of
any
particular
Prelats
,
as
necessary
to
the
validating
of
their
Determinations
.
On
the
contrary
,
those
Reverend
Assemblies
were
all
called
by
the
Emperors
,
who
in
their
Convocation
of
them
,
appointed
the
Place
where
,
and
the
Time
when
they
were
to
meet
,
sending
some
of
the
gravest
of
their
Senators
to
assist
at
them
,
and
protect
them
;
and
dissolving
them
when
they
had
finished
what
they
were
called
to
do
.
All
which
was
done
without
any
Protestations
having
ever
been
made
against
it
by
any
Bishop
,
as
an
Incroachment
upon
his
Ecclesiastical
Prerogative
.
Nay
,
those
Councils
were
so
far
from
dreaming
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome's
having
that
Monarchical
Authority
in
the
Church
which
he
now
pretends
to
have
,
that
that
Prelat
,
tho
he
had
often
and
earnestly
desired
it
,
could
never
get
one
of
those
Assemblies
to
meet
in
the
West
where
his
See
was
.
And
as
to
the
Canons
and
Determinations
of
those
Bodies
,
they
were
so
far
from
thinking
that
Bishop's
Consent
to
them
to
be
necessary
,
that
they
made
some
not
only
without
it
,
but
contrary
to
it
:
Witness
the
30th
Canon
of
the
Council
of
Calcedon
;
in
which
any
one
that
will
look
into
it
,
may
plainly
see
what
the
Fathers
in
the
5th
Century
universally
,
reckoned
to
be
the
Foundation
of
any
Primacy
,
or
rather
Precedency
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
had
;
and
in
case
that
Prelat
happened
to
be
convicted
by
them
of
Heresy
,
they
condemned
him
with
the
same
freedom
as
they
would
have
done
any
other
Prelat
,
as
they
did
Honorius
.
All
which
,
if
true
,
as
it
is
a
clear
Demonstration
that
those
Councils
look'd
upon
themselves
as
the
Supream
Legislative
Authority
of
the
Church
,
so
the
Truth
of
the
whole
thereof
is
so
manifest
from
the
publick
Acts
of
those
Assemblies
,
that
there
cannot
be
a
greater
Instance
of
an
invincible
Hardiness
against
the
brightest
Evidence
than
that
the
Roman
Champions
give
,
in
affirming
the
Pope
to
have
always
had
the
same
Authority
he
now
pretends
to
,
and
that
he
exercised
in
the
Convention
of
Trent
over
General
Councils
:
His
present
Pretensions
being
,
1.
That
the
Power
of
Calling
,
Suspending
,
Translating
and
Dissolving
General
Councils
is
solely
in
him
.
2.
That
he
is
the
sole
Judg
when
the
Calling
of
such
Assemblies
is
necessary
.
3.
That
he
can
give
a
Right
to
vote
in
them
to
Ecclesiasticks
who
are
not
Bishops
,
and
to
as
many
as
he
pleaseth
,
which
he
has
actually
done
to
great
Numbers
of
Abbots
,
and
to
the
Generals
of
the
Religious
Orders
,
and
to
such
Cardinals
who
are
but
Deacons
.
4.
That
none
ought
to
sit
and
vote
in
a
General
Council
,
that
have
not
on
some
occasion
or
other
taken
an
Oath
of
Obedience
to
him
.
5.
That
he
is
to
preside
in
them
,
either
in
Person
,
or
by
his
Legats
,
and
that
with
such
an
absolute
Authority
,
that
nothing
can
be
so
much
as
proposed
in
them
,
by
any
but
by
him
or
his
Legats
.
Lastly
,
That
nothing
that
is
done
in
them
is
of
any
Validity
until
he
has
confirmed
it
.
Having
named
these
Pretensions
,
it
would
be
to
affront
the
Reader
,
to
offer
to
prove
to
him
,
that
the
Assemblies
that
submit
themselves
to
them
,
can
have
no
Authority
,
and
that
the
Church
in
her
Body
Representative
is
made
thereby
,
what
Cajetan
saith
she
is
,
the
Pope's
Servant
or
Slave
,
and
not
his
Mother
.
And
as
it
is
a
thing
worth
any
ones
enquiry
,
how
this
great
Change
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
was
brought
about
,
so
to
the
best
of
my
Observation
,
it
was
by
these
following
Steps
,
that
the
Popes
ascended
to
this
Pinnacle
of
Ecclesiastical
Tyranny
.
1.
As
to
the
Power
of
Calling
and
Dissolving
General
Councils
,
the
thing
that
brought
that
into
his
Hands
,
was
the
breaking
of
the
Roman
Empire
into
several
independent
Kingdoms
and
Commonwealths
;
by
which
means
it
coming
not
to
be
in
the
Power
of
any
one
Prince
,
as
it
was
formerly
,
to
call
all
the
Bishops
to
a
Council
,
the
Pope
seized
upon
it
;
and
having
once
got
it
,
he
took
care
to
keep
it
as
one
of
the
chief
Jewels
of
his
Crown
;
for
the
sake
of
which
,
and
divers
other
Advantages
which
accrued
to
the
Papacy
,
by
the
breaking
of
the
Roman
Empire
into
so
many
independent
Principalities
,
the
Popes
will
always
take
care
to
keep
those
Principalities
from
ever
consolidating
again
into
one
great
Monarchy
:
a
Universal
Monarchy
being
a
thing
the
Popes
will
never
trust
either
their
Catholick
or
Most
Christian
Son
withal
,
how
zealous
soever
they
may
otherwise
appear
to
be
for
their
Religion
.
A
second
Step
towards
this
Ecclesiastical
Tyranny
,
was
the
Pope's
stretching
that
Honorary
Primacy
of
Order
,
that
was
given
him
in
General
Councils
purely
on
the
Consideration
of
Rome's
being
the
chief
City
in
the
Empire
,
to
a
Primacy
of
Jurisdiction
over
those
Assemblies
;
which
was
the
easier
done
through
that
prodigious
Ignorance
of
antient
Ecclesiastical
History
which
reigned
for
some
Ages
in
the
West
.
The
third
was
,
those
gross
Impostures
of
the
Decretal
Epistles
which
were
forged
in
the
ninth
Century
,
on
purpose
to
advance
the
Papal
Authority
,
they
being
universally
believed
to
have
been
written
by
the
antient
Bishops
of
Rome
,
on
whom
they
were
fathered
.
The
fourth
was
,
the
Western
Church
after
its
having
broke
off
Communion
with
all
other
Churches
,
coming
to
look
upon
it self
as
the
whole
Catholick
Church
;
by
which
means
any
Power
that
had
been
given
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
Patriarch
of
the
West
,
was
reckoned
to
extend
to
the
whole
Catholick
Church
.
But
the
last
and
great
Step
to
these
and
all
other
Papal
Usurpations
was
,
the
great
Lands
and
Revenues
which
were
bestowed
on
the
Roman
See
,
upon
the
Fall
of
the
Lombards
,
by
Charles
the
Great
,
and
other
Princes
;
which
great
Riches
,
with
the
assistance
of
pious
Frauds
,
chiefly
of
that
Madness
the
Popes
and
their
Monks
inspired
Princes
with
,
who
stood
in
the
way
of
their
Ambition
,
of
going
as
far
as
the
Holy
Land
to
destroy
themselves
;
these
,
I
say
,
enabled
that
Prelat
to
lay
both
Church
and
Empire
at
his
Feet
,
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
if
they
had
been
willing
,
not
being
able
to
cope
with
a
Power
which
at
one
time
or
other
had
trampled
on
most
of
the
great
Crowns
of
Europe
:
all
which
was
to
come
to
pass
,
that
the
Scriptures
might
be
fulfilled
,
which
speaking
of
the
Antichrist
that
was
to
come
,
say
,
that
after
that
which
withheld
,
that
is
,
the
Roman
Empire
,
was
taken
out
of
the
way
,
he
was
to
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
as
God
;
that
is
,
he
was
to
oppress
the
Church
as
a
Monarch
or
Tyrant
,
and
was
so
to
bewitch
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
by
his
Sorceries
,
and
the
World
by
his
lying
Signs
and
Wonders
,
as
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
destroy
all
that
would
not
take
his
Mark
upon
them
,
by
submitting
their
Souls
and
Bodies
to
his
Tyranny
.
But
to
return
to
the
Popes
Usurpations
upon
General
Councils
.
The
first
Council
called
by
any
Pope
,
that
had
the
Title
of
General
given
it
by
the
Roman
Canonists
themselves
,
was
that
of
the
Lateran
,
convocated
in
the
Year
1123
,
by
Calixtus
the
second
,
against
the
Saracens
;
of
which
Synod
,
tho
neither
the
Letters
Convocatory
,
nor
the
Acts
are
extant
,
that
we
know
of
,
nevertheless
there
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
its
having
been
both
called
,
and
absolutely
governed
by
the
Pope
:
but
it
is
not
so
clear
how
or
when
it
came
to
be
first
stiled
a
General
Council
,
for
it
does
not
appear
that
it
ever
look'd
upon
it self
as
such
,
unless
it
was
that
the
late
Canonists
would
right
or
wrong
stile
it
so
,
to
have
as
early
a
Precedent
as
might
be
for
the
Pope's
having
an
Absolute
Authority
over
such
Assemblies
.
The
same
is
applicable
to
the
second
and
third
Lateran
Synods
,
none
of
which
can
be
called
General
Councils
,
but
by
the
same
Bull
that
the
Roman
is
called
the
Catholick
Church
.
The
fourth
Lateran
Synod
,
convocated
by
Innocent
the
Third
,
in
the
Year
1215
,
against
the
Waldenses
,
was
call'd
,
it
's
true
,
as
a
General
Council
;
Innocent
having
in
his
Letters
Convocatory
commanded
all
the
Bishops
of
the
East
and
West
to
repair
to
it
:
but
when
it
met
,
tho
very
numerous
,
there
was
no
Assembly
that
it
was
less
like
than
a
General
Council
;
for
besides
that
it
was
in
a
manner
made
up
of
Italians
,
the
Abbots
and
Priors
that
sat
and
had
Votes
in
it
,
were
above
double
the
number
of
the
Bishops
,
who
being
all
jumbled
together
had
not
one
grain
of
Authority
among
them
.
The
first
Council
of
Lions
,
called
by
Innocent
the
Fourth
,
in
the
Year
1245
,
against
Frederick
the
Emperor
,
and
the
second
of
the
same
place
,
call'd
by
Gregory
the
Tenth
,
in
the
Year
1274
,
and
the
Council
of
Vien
called
by
Clement
the
5th
,
in
the
Year
1311
,
which
are
all
reckoned
by
the
Roman
Canonists
to
have
been
General
Councils
,
were
all
but
motley
Assemblies
of
Bishops
,
Priors
,
and
Abbots
,
without
any
thing
of
Authority
,
being
called
for
no
other
end
but
to
give
some
Countenance
to
such
things
as
the
Popes
had
a
mind
to
have
done
.
But
the
Latin
Church
,
tho
it
was
for
some
Ages
under
this
Bondage
,
had
not
it
seems
so
far
lost
all
sense
of
Liberty
,
as
not
to
strive
,
when
it
had
an
Opportunity
put
into
its
Hands
,
to
recover
it
again
.
The
Story
of
the
Struggle
betwixt
the
Popes
and
Councils
,
which
lasted
several
Years
,
as
it
is
a
thing
not
improper
to
my
purpose
,
so
I
hope
it
will
not
be
ungrateful
to
the
Reader
,
who
therein
on
the
Popes
Side
,
will
meet
with
such
a
train
of
Falshood
and
Dissimulations
,
as
is
not
,
that
I
know
of
,
to
be
met
with
any
where
else
in
History
.
Gregory
the
11th
,
who
had
brought
back
the
Papal
Court
from
Avignion
,
where
it
had
been
70
Years
,
to
Rome
again
,
dying
in
the
Year
1378
,
the
Nobles
and
People
of
Rome
,
knowing
the
Majority
of
the
Cardinals
at
that
time
to
be
French
,
and
fearing
that
if
they
should
chuse
a
Pope
of
their
own
Nation
,
he
might
go
back
to
Avignion
,
did
by
force
of
Arms
oblige
all
the
Cardinals
,
before
they
came
to
an
Election
,
to
take
an
Oath
to
chuse
a
Pope
who
was
a
Roman
,
or
at
least
an
Italian
:
Which
the
Cardinals
having
taken
,
they
chose
Bartholomew
Arch-Bishop
of
Bar
,
who
was
by
birth
a
Neopolitan
,
but
had
lived
most
of
his
time
in
France
,
and
who
took
the
Name
of
Vrban
.
The
Cardinals
,
at
least
the
major
part
of
them
,
as
soon
as
they
were
at
liberty
,
leaving
Rome
,
retired
first
to
Anagnia
,
and
afterwards
to
Fundi
;
from
whence
they
writ
to
Bartholomew
,
conjuring
him
by
all
that
was
Sacred
,
since
he
could
not
but
be
sensible
that
his
Election
,
being
a
forced
Act
,
was
null
,
not
to
pretend
to
be
Pope
.
But
Bartholomew
was
not
to
be
perswaded
out
of
the
Papal
Chair
now
he
was
in
it
,
which
way
soever
he
got
into
it
.
The
Cardinals
proceeded
to
a
new
Election
at
Fundi
,
and
chose
Robert
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Savennes
,
and
Cardinal
Presbyter
of
the
12
Apostles
,
Pope
,
who
took
the
Name
of
Clement
.
Which
two
Popes
,
insisting
on
their
several
Rights
,
and
not
without
great
shew
of
Reason
,
both
of
them
having
had
their
Titles
to
the
Papacy
made
good
by
innumerable
and
undeniable
Miracles
wrought
by
the
Saints
under
their
several
Obediences
,
they
thereby
begun
a
Schism
which
lasted
at
least
40
Years
;
and
which
in
the
End
gave
the
Western
Church
an
opportunity
to
recover
her
Liberty
in
a
great
measure
again
,
tho
when
she
had
it
she
was
not
able
to
keep
it
long
.
For
the
Christian
Princes
,
who
were
near
equally
divided
betwixt
the
two
Popes
,
growing
weary
of
the
Quarrels
of
so
long
a
Schism
,
did
all
agree
to
have
a
Council
assembled
at
Pisa
to
find
out
some
way
to
put
an
end
to
it
.
That
Council
consisted
of
a
great
number
of
Cardinals
and
Bishops
;
and
there
were
present
in
it
the
Embassadors
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
of
England
,
France
,
Poland
,
Jerusalem
,
Sicily
,
Cyprus
,
and
divers
other
Princes
.
They
being
assembled
in
the
Year
1409
,
after
having
summoned
both
the
Popes
,
who
were
at
that
time
Angelus
Corarius
called
Gregory
the
12th
,
and
Peter
de
Luna
called
Benedict
the
14th
,
deposed
them
both
upon
their
not
appearing
neither
in
Person
,
nor
by
their
Procurators
,
as
incorrigible
Schismaticks
,
Hereticks
,
and
as
guilty
of
Collusion
and
Perjury
,
each
of
them
having
sworn
to
resign
the
Papacy
when
the
other
should
do
it
.
They
having
thus
declared
the
Roman
See
vacant
,
obliged
every
Cardinal
,
before
they
would
give
way
to
their
filling
of
it
again
,
to
give
it
under
his
Hand
,
that
in
case
he
should
be
chosen
Pope
,
he
should
not
dissolve
the
Council
,
until
the
Church
was
reformed
both
in
its
Head
and
Members
;
making
a
Decree
likewise
,
that
in
case
any
Cardinal
that
was
then
absent
should
be
chosen
by
them
,
his
Election
should
not
be
published
until
he
had
given
the
Synod
the
same
Security
.
After
which
the
Cardinals
,
who
were
24
in
number
,
proceeded
to
an
Election
,
and
chose
Peter
Philargi
a
Greek
,
the
Cardinal
of
the
12
Apostles
,
and
who
had
studied
Philosophy
at
Oxford
,
who
took
the
Name
of
Alexander
the
5th
.
After
whose
Coronation
the
Council
passed
a
Decree
,
that
another
General
Synod
should
meet
in
the
Year
1412
,
in
some
City
to
be
named
a
Year
before
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
Provincial
Councils
should
be
assembled
in
all
Countries
.
Alexander
the
5th
dying
in
ten
Months
after
he
was
chosen
,
was
succeeded
by
Cardinal
Tassa
an
Italian
,
who
took
the
Name
of
John
the
23d
,
and
who
,
when
two
Years
were
expired
,
did
,
in
obedience
to
the
Council
of
Pisa
,
call
a
Synod
at
Rome
;
which
,
upon
a
pretence
that
there
was
not
a
sufficient
Number
of
Prelats
for
the
celebrating
of
a
General
Council
,
he
dissolved
presently
after
it
met
.
But
the
Council
of
Pisa
having
,
instead
of
extinguishing
,
increased
the
Schism
,
by
adding
a
third
Pope
to
the
two
that
were
before
,
the
Christian
Princes
,
after
having
obliged
every
one
of
the
Three
to
take
an
Oath
to
resign
their
Claim
to
the
Papacy
whenever
the
other
two
did
it
,
forced
John
the
23d
,
who
was
owned
as
Pope
by
most
of
them
,
to
call
a
Council
to
meet
at
Constance
in
the
Year
1415
,
and
to
promise
to
assist
at
it
in
Person
:
Which
Council
being
met
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
having
presently
discovered
that
John
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Promises
and
Oaths
to
the
contrary
,
was
at
that
time
caballing
with
Princes
to
maintain
him
in
the
Papacy
;
the
first
thing
it
did
,
was
to
require
John
immediately
to
bind
himself
by
Bulls
,
to
observe
the
following
Orders
.
1.
That
the
present
Synod
should
not
be
dissolved
,
until
the
Union
was
perfected
.
2.
That
it
should
not
be
removed
from
Constance
.
3.
That
he
himself
should
not
depart
from
thence
till
it
was
done
.
4.
That
he
should
constitute
a
Procurator
,
with
full
Powers
to
resign
the
Papacy
in
his
Name
.
And
,
lastly
,
That
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
any
Prelat
to
leave
the
Council
,
or
not
to
repair
to
it
,
but
in
case
of
Poverty
or
Sickness
.
To
which
Demands
John
,
the
next
Day
after
they
were
made
,
returned
the
following
Answers
.
1.
That
the
Council
should
not
be
dissolved
until
it
had
finished
the
Union
.
2.
That
it
was
nevertheless
his
Opinion
,
that
it
would
be
convenient
to
have
it
translated
to
Nice
in
Provence
,
and
for
him
to
go
thither
to
it
in
Person
.
And
,
lastly
,
That
he
was
resolved
to
make
his
Cession
in
Person
,
which
he
reckoned
would
be
more
honourable
both
for
himself
and
the
Synod
,
than
to
do
it
by
Proxy
.
But
the
Fathers
not
being
satisfy'd
with
this
shuffling
Answer
,
and
insisting
upon
having
his
Cession
immediately
under
his
Hand
,
he
promised
them
faithfully
that
they
should
have
it
next
Morning
;
but
before
that
came
,
he
stole
out
of
Constance
by
Night
in
a
Woman's
Apparel
,
and
was
got
to
Schafhousen
,
a
Town
then
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
(
now
one
of
the
Cantons
)
who
had
promised
to
protect
him
if
he
were
once
in
his
Territories
.
From
which
Place
he
immediately
wrote
to
the
Council
,
to
assure
them
that
the
Reason
of
his
having
retired
from
Constance
,
was
not
to
avoid
the
being
obliged
to
make
a
Cession
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
he
might
do
it
with
the
more
Liberty
and
Security
,
which
he
reckoned
he
might
do
at
Schafhousen
where
he
now
was
.
But
his
Letters
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
all
the
other
Princes
under
his
Obedience
,
tho
writ
at
the
same
time
,
were
in
a
quite
contrary
Strain
,
in
which
he
endeavoured
to
justify
his
having
left
the
Council
,
because
he
and
it
were
both
robbed
of
their
Liberty
,
his
Life
having
been
likewise
in
great
danger
by
a
Conspiracy
which
he
had
discovered
;
complaining
likewise
of
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
who
had
said
publickly
,
and
in
the
Emperor's
hearing
,
that
the
Emperor
was
superior
both
to
him
and
the
Council
,
none
daring
to
reprove
him
for
such
scandalous
Doctrine
.
The
Council
,
when
it
came
to
hear
next
Morning
that
John
had
given
them
the
slip
,
was
in
great
disorder
,
and
continued
under
a
great
Consternation
,
till
the
Emperor
came
amongst
them
,
and
assured
them
that
he
would
protect
them
against
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
all
the
Enemies
John
was
able
to
raise
up
against
them
:
The
Fathers
were
likewise
much
confirmed
by
a
Sermon
preached
to
them
at
that
time
by
the
Learned
John
Gerson
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Paris
,
who
demonstrated
to
them
,
that
being
a
General
Council
,
they
were
superior
to
the
Pope
,
and
might
sit
and
act
without
him
.
Pope
John
,
who
had
too
many
Spies
in
the
Council
not
to
be
acquainted
with
every
Word
that
was
said
in
it
,
reckoning
he
was
too
near
the
Emperor
at
Schafhousen
,
which
is
but
four
Leagues
from
Constance
,
removed
from
thence
to
the
Castle
of
Loufemberg
;
which
tho
he
did
in
great
haste
,
yet
before
he
begun
his
Journey
,
he
declared
,
by
a
Publick
Instrument
,
that
he
was
under
no
Obligation
to
observe
the
Oaths
and
Promises
he
had
taken
and
made
at
Constance
,
having
been
forced
to
take
and
make
them
,
by
a
Fear
that
was
sufficient
to
make
any
Act
that
it
caused
to
be
involuntary
,
pretending
to
justify
his
having
left
Schafhousen
,
by
having
discovered
that
he
was
there
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
which
he
was
willing
to
preserve
;
because
should
he
be
murdered
before
the
two
Pretenders
to
the
Papacy
had
made
their
Cessions
,
they
in
all
probability
would
never
be
perswaded
to
it
.
When
John
left
Schafhousen
,
the
Cardinals
who
had
been
sent
thither
by
the
Council
to
perswade
him
to
come
back
,
returned
to
Constance
;
and
six
of
them
at
the
following
Session
,
declared
therein
,
that
the
Council
now
the
Pope
had
left
it
,
was
dissolved
.
Which
bold
Declaration
gave
occasion
to
the
Fathers
to
lay
the
Ax
to
the
Root
of
the
Tree
,
all
of
them
,
but
particularly
the
Cardinal
Peter
de
Aliaco
and
John
Gerson
,
maintaining
thereupon
,
That
the
Pope
being
inferior
to
a
General
Council
,
which
the
present
Synod
was
,
he
could
not
dissolve
it
without
its
own
Consent
;
and
accordingly
in
the
next
Session
,
at
which
,
with
the
Emperor
,
there
assisted
nine
Cardinals
and
two
hundred
Fathers
,
the
Embassadors
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
France
,
Poland
,
Norway
,
Cyprus
and
Navar
,
with
several
German
Princes
,
being
present
,
the
following
Constitutions
being
read
,
and
unanimously
agreed
to
,
were
published
by
the
Cardinal
of
Florence
;
which
Constitutions
,
being
as
the
Magna
Charta
of
General
Councils
,
I
shall
here
set
down
at
length
.
In
the
Name
of
the
Holy
and
Vndivided
Trinity
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
THIS
Holy
Synod
of
Constance
,
being
a
General
Council
lawfully
assembled
in
the
Holy
Spirit
,
to
the
Praise
of
Almighty
God
,
for
the
Extirpation
of
a
Schism
,
and
the
Union
and
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
God
,
both
in
its
Head
and
Members
,
doth
,
for
the
easier
and
safer
obtaining
of
the
said
Union
and
Reformation
of
God's
Church
,
ordain
,
define
,
decree
,
and
declare
,
as
followeth
.
In
the
first
place
it
declareth
,
That
it
being
lawfully
congregated
in
the
Holy
Spirit
,
is
a
General
Council
,
and
represents
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
that
having
its
Authority
immediately
from
God
,
all
Persons
of
whatsoever
State
or
Dignity
,
the
Papal
not
excepted
,
are
bound
to
obey
it
in
all
things
appertaining
to
the
Faith
,
and
the
Extirpation
of
Schism
,
and
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
in
its
Head
and
Members
.
It
furthermore
declareth
,
That
whosoever
,
of
what
State
,
Condition
or
Dignity
soever
,
the
Papal
not
excepted
,
shall
obstinately
contemn
,
and
deny
to
yield
Obedience
to
the
Commands
,
Statutes
,
Ordinances
and
Precepts
of
this
Sacred
Synod
,
in
any
of
the
foresaid
Matters
,
or
in
any
thing
that
has
or
shall
be
done
relating
to
them
,
if
he
does
not
repent
thereof
,
shall
be
subjected
to
condign
Penances
;
and
if
it
be
found
necessary
,
recourse
shall
be
had
against
him
to
other
legal
Remedies
.
The
said
Holy
Synod
doth
furthermore
declare
and
ordain
,
That
Pope
John
the
23d
shall
not
remove
or
translate
the
Roman
Court
,
or
any
of
its
Publick
Offices
,
to
any
other
Place
from
this
City
of
Constance
;
nor
shall
directly
or
indirectly
compel
the
Officers
of
the
said
Courts
to
follow
him
to
any
other
Place
,
without
the
Consent
and
Approbation
of
the
said
Holy
Synod
;
and
in
case
he
has
already
done
it
,
or
shall
do
it
hereafter
,
or
shall
issue
forth
any
Processes
or
Mandates
against
the
said
Officers
,
or
any
other
Persons
that
adhere
to
this
Synod
,
or
shall
fulminate
any
Ecclesiastical
Censures
,
or
other
Penalties
,
against
any
such
Persons
,
all
such
Censures
shall
be
void
and
of
no
effect
;
neither
shall
any
Obedience
be
yielded
to
such
nulled
Censures
,
Processes
and
Penalties
:
So
that
the
said
Officers
may
notwithstanding
them
freely
exercise
their
Offices
in
the
said
City
of
Constance
,
during
the
sitting
of
the
present
Synod
therein
.
It
furthermore
ordains
and
defines
,
That
all
and
every
Translation
of
Prelats
,
as
also
all
Deprivations
of
them
,
or
of
any
other
beneficed
Persons
,
Officers
,
Administrators
of
Commendas
;
as
also
all
Revocations
of
Donations
,
and
all
Monitions
,
Ecclesiastical
Censures
,
Processes
,
Sentences
;
and
whatsoever
Acts
are
or
shall
be
done
by
the
said
Pope
John
,
or
by
any
of
his
Officers
and
Commissaries
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
said
Synod
,
from
the
Day
it
first
met
,
or
of
any
that
adhere
to
it
,
are
ipso
facto
void
and
null
,
and
are
by
the
Authority
of
this
Synod
declared
so
to
be
.
It
doth
furthermore
declare
,
That
the
said
Pope
John
,
and
all
the
Prelats
and
Persons
who
were
called
to
this
General
Council
,
as
also
all
that
assist
thereat
,
have
been
,
and
at
this
time
are
in
possession
of
an
intire
Liberty
,
for
any
thing
the
said
Council
knows
to
the
contrary
.
To
the
Truth
whereof
this
Sacred
Synod
calls
God
and
Man
to
witness
.
But
the
Council
being
sensible
that
these
,
and
a
thousand
more
such
Constitutions
,
after
they
should
come
to
have
a
single
Pope
again
with
an
indisputable
Title
,
would
be
too
weak
Cords
to
hold
such
a
Sampson
,
if
they
had
not
a
continual
Check
upon
him
,
to
prevent
the
Church's
relapsing
into
its
former
Bondage
,
did
wisely
ordain
that
Councils
should
meet
frequently
,
by
the
following
Decree
.
THE
frequent
Meeting
of
General
Councils
,
being
the
chief
Culture
of
the
Lord's
Field
,
for
the
extirpating
of
the
Thorns
and
Briars
of
Heresy
,
Errors
and
Schisms
,
and
for
the
reforming
of
Abuses
and
Excesses
,
to
the
rendring
of
the
Lord's
Vineyard
fruitful
,
the
long
intermission
of
them
disseminating
and
nourishing
all
the
foresaid
Evils
;
all
which
both
the
Memory
of
Times
past
,
and
the
Consideration
of
the
present
State
of
Affairs
,
do
plainly
set
before
our
Eyes
:
For
which
Cause
,
we
do
by
this
perpetual
Edict
establish
,
decree
,
and
ordain
,
That
General
Councils
be
frequently
held
,
and
that
the
first
do
meet
at
the
end
of
five
Years
after
the
dissolution
of
this
,
and
the
second
at
the
end
of
seven
Years
after
that
:
After
which
a
General
Council
shall
be
perpetually
held
,
from
ten
Years
to
ten
Years
,
in
such
Places
as
the
Pope
shall
,
a
Month
before
the
Dissolution
of
every
Council
,
but
with
the
Consent
and
Approbation
of
the
said
Council
,
appoint
;
and
in
case
the
Pope
should
deny
to
do
it
,
the
Council
is
then
bound
to
appoint
it
,
that
so
by
a
certain
Continuation
,
a
Council
may
be
always
either
sitting
,
or
in
view
within
a
certain
Term
of
Years
;
which
Term
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
Pope
to
shorten
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
for
it
,
with
the
Advice
of
his
Brethren
the
Cardinals
,
but
on
no
Account
to
prolong
it
:
Neither
shall
it
be
lawful
for
him
,
except
in
a
case
of
visible
Necessity
,
as
of
a
Siege
,
War
,
Pestilence
,
and
the
like
,
to
change
the
Place
that
has
been
appointed
;
and
when
he
does
it
in
such
a
case
,
it
shall
be
with
the
Consent
of
his
Brethren
the
Cardinals
,
or
of
two
thirds
of
them
;
and
he
shall
then
assign
some
other
Place
,
as
near
as
may
be
with
convenience
to
the
Place
that
was
first
appointed
,
and
in
the
same
Nation
,
in
case
the
same
Impediments
do
not
extend
to
all
the
Parts
thereof
;
which
if
they
should
happen
to
do
,
it
shall
then
be
called
in
the
next
Country
to
it
;
to
which
Place
all
Prelats
and
others
,
who
do
use
to
be
called
to
Councils
,
are
bound
to
repair
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
Place
at
first
appointed
:
Which
change
of
Place
,
and
abbreviation
of
Time
,
the
Pope
is
bound
legally
and
solemnly
to
publish
,
and
intimate
a
Year
before
the
expiration
of
the
Time
that
was
first
fixt
,
that
so
the
Prelats
may
all
at
the
Time
appointed
repair
to
the
Celebration
of
a
Council
.
A
certain
Prelat
,
whose
Name
I
have
not
been
able
to
recover
,
foreseeing
,
it
is
like
,
that
this
wholsome
Constitution
would
in
a
short
time
come
to
nothing
,
by
the
Power
that
was
given
to
the
Pope
to
change
the
Place
that
had
been
fixt
when
there
was
a
Necessity
of
it
,
of
which
Necessity
he
was
the
Judg
,
proposed
some
Heads
to
the
Synod
,
which
had
they
been
agreed
to
,
and
executed
,
would
effectually
have
secured
the
Church
from
a
Relapse
.
The
first
was
,
That
neither
the
Pope
nor
his
Cardinals
should
be
allowed
to
sit
in
a
Council
whose
chief
Business
was
to
reform
them
,
it
not
being
fit
that
any
Man
should
be
Judg
in
his
own
Cause
.
The
second
was
,
That
the
Cardinals
who
had
chosen
John
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
most
flagitious
Person
,
ought
to
be
severely
punished
for
it
,
and
not
be
permitted
to
sit
in
the
Council
.
The
third
was
,
That
the
Cardinals
who
had
of
their
own
accord
followed
John
,
when
he
stole
out
of
Constance
,
ought
to
be
expelled
the
Council
,
as
they
ought
also
to
be
who
had
affirmed
the
Synod
to
be
dissolved
upon
John's
having
run
away
from
it
.
Lastly
,
That
till
the
Power
of
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
was
suspended
and
retrenched
,
it
was
a
vain
thing
to
think
of
reforming
the
Church
,
either
in
its
Head
or
Members
.
I
will
not
say
that
these
Proposals
were
John
Gerson's
,
tho
they
do
agree
in
the
main
with
what
we
meet
with
in
his
Treatises
writ
on
this
Occasion
;
but
I
think
one
may
venture
to
say
,
they
were
things
not
unworthy
either
of
his
great
Piety
or
Learning
.
Pope
John
,
who
was
for
leaving
no
Stone
unturned
,
to
keep
in
that
beloved
Chair
which
he
had
so
often
sworn
to
resign
,
understanding
that
his
present
Protector
,
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
was
about
submitting
himself
to
the
Emperor
,
one
of
the
Articles
whereof
he
knew
would
be
,
That
he
should
deliver
him
into
the
Hands
of
the
Council
,
endeavoured
by
large
Promises
to
engage
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
in
his
Quarrel
;
with
whom
,
that
he
might
treat
with
the
more
privacy
and
security
,
he
stole
away
,
with
two
Servants
only
,
to
Friburgh
;
and
from
thence
he
removed
to
Brisac
,
at
which
Place
the
Nuncios
who
were
sent
after
him
by
the
Council
,
with
Powers
to
require
him
to
sign
a
Procuration
,
in
a
Form
prescribed
by
the
Synod
,
to
resign
the
Papacy
,
overtook
him
;
who
having
demanded
that
of
him
,
he
promised
that
they
should
have
his
Answer
next
Morning
:
But
before
that
came
he
was
gone
,
having
stoln
out
of
Brisac
in
the
Night
;
and
the
next
news
the
Nuncios
heard
of
him
was
,
that
he
had
been
at
Newburgh
,
but
had
been
frighted
out
of
that
City
by
a
false
Report
he
had
met
with
there
,
of
the
Emperor's
advancing
that
way
with
an
Army
,
and
that
he
was
returned
to
Friburgh
again
;
at
which
City
the
Nuncios
having
gone
after
him
,
prevailed
with
him
to
sign
the
foresaid
Procuration
,
but
it
was
clogg'd
by
him
with
such
Conditions
,
as
he
knew
very
well
the
Council
would
never
agree
to
:
Neither
was
he
mistaken
,
the
Council
,
when
that
Instrument
was
presented
to
them
by
the
Nuncios
,
rejecting
it
with
Indignation
as
an
Affront
to
their
Wisdom
;
and
being
grown
weary
of
treating
any
longer
with
such
a
false
shuffling
Man
,
gave
order
to
have
him
proceeded
against
judicially
,
knowing
very
well
there
would
be
Crimes
proved
upon
him
,
for
which
,
were
there
no
such
thing
as
Schism
,
he
would
deserve
to
be
deposed
;
Simony
,
Perjury
,
and
a
most
flagitious
course
of
Life
having
been
proved
against
him
,
by
Witnesses
against
whose
Testimonies
there
could
be
no
Exception
.
He
was
accused
likewise
of
having
poisoned
his
Predecessor
,
and
of
having
many
times
in
Discourse
discovered
,
that
he
did
not
believe
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
.
After
which
the
Council
,
tho
fully
satisfied
of
his
Guilt
,
yet
that
it
might
not
be
said
of
them
that
they
had
condemned
a
Man
for
enormous
Crimes
,
without
having
first
heard
what
he
had
to
say
in
his
own
Defence
,
ordered
his
Process
to
be
carried
to
him
by
five
Prelats
,
to
see
what
he
had
to
object
against
it
;
who
having
waited
upon
him
with
it
at
Zell
,
found
him
very
humble
and
tractable
:
he
told
them
he
was
so
sorry
for
his
having
stole
away
from
the
Council
as
he
did
,
that
if
it
had
been
God's
Will
,
he
wish'd
that
his
Death
had
prevented
his
having
done
it
;
and
that
as
he
had
nothing
to
object
to
the
Articles
proved
against
him
in
his
Process
,
so
he
was
prepared
to
submit
to
the
Sentence
of
the
Synod
thereon
with
a
most
profound
Humility
,
desiring
nothing
so
much
as
that
they
would
pronounce
it
speedily
upon
him
:
in
which
the
Synod
willingly
gratified
him
,
having
so
soon
as
it
had
his
Answer
,
passed
a
Definitive
Sentence
,
declaring
him
to
be
no
longer
Pope
,
and
prohibiting
all
Christians
any
longer
to
own
him
as
such
,
or
to
give
him
the
Title
thereof
,
reserving
to
themselves
a
Power
of
inflicting
such
other
Punishments
upon
him
as
the
Crimes
he
had
been
proved
guilty
of
deserved
;
making
a
Decree
at
the
same
time
,
That
in
case
the
Roman
See
should
any
ways
come
to
be
vacant
,
that
the
Cardinals
should
not
proceed
to
the
Election
of
a
Pope
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
Council
;
and
that
neither
Baltasar
de
Cossa
,
lately
John
the
23d
,
nor
Angelus
de
Corario
,
called
Gregory
the
12th
,
nor
Peter
de
Luna
,
called
Benedict
the
14th
,
should
ever
be
chose
Pope
,
or
if
they
were
,
their
Election
should
be
void
.
Which
Sentence
and
Decree
being
carried
to
Baltasar
de
Cossa
at
Zell
,
he
gave
his
Consent
to
them
by
a
publick
Instrument
,
taking
an
Oath
never
to
do
any
thing
to
the
Contravention
thereof
.
The
Council
having
thus
laid
John
,
who
was
the
Pope
they
owned
,
aside
;
its
next
business
was
to
oblige
the
other
two
Pretenders
to
quit
their
Claims
.
As
to
Gregory
the
12th
,
who
was
owned
only
by
a
small
part
of
Italy
,
after
a
great
many
Doublings
he
was
prevailed
with
to
appoint
a
Procurator
to
resign
the
Papacy
in
his
Name
;
but
not
to
the
Council
,
which
having
been
called
by
John
,
he
would
not
acknowledg
,
but
to
the
King
of
the
Romans
:
to
which
he
was
in
good
hopes
the
Council
would
never
have
agreed
;
but
he
was
disappointed
,
his
Resignation
by
his
Procurator
Charles
Malatesti
being
accepted
;
at
which
Gregory
is
said
to
have
been
so
angry
,
as
,
notwithstanding
he
had
a
large
and
honourable
Maintenance
allowed
him
,
to
have
died
quickly
after
of
pure
Vexation
within
himself
,
for
having
put
such
a
Power
out
of
his
own
Hands
into
the
Hand
of
a
Procurator
.
But
for
Benedict
the
13th
,
notwithstanding
that
Sigismund
went
into
Spain
on
purpose
to
perswade
him
to
resign
,
and
was
seconded
therein
by
the
King
of
Arragon
,
in
whose
Country
he
kept
his
Court
,
he
would
not
promise
to
quit
his
Claim
,
but
upon
such
Conditions
as
he
was
certain
would
never
be
granted
him
;
and
upon
the
King
of
Arragon's
withdrawing
his
Obedience
from
him
,
he
retired
to
a
Peninsula
in
the
Kingdom
of
Valentia
,
called
antiently
the
Chersonesus
,
but
at
this
time
Rocha
da
Truna
,
where
he
lived
several
Years
after
he
was
declared
by
the
Council
not
to
be
Pope
,
without
ever
resigning
his
Title
to
it
but
with
his
last
Breath
.
The
Council
being
informed
by
Sigismund
when
he
returned
from
Spain
,
that
Benedict
was
not
to
be
perswaded
to
resign
,
did
thereupon
name
a
select
Number
of
Prelats
to
judg
his
Cause
;
and
having
summoned
him
to
appear
before
them
,
either
in
Person
,
or
by
his
Proxy
,
in
a
hundred
days
,
they
sent
two
Monks
of
Cluny
to
acquaint
him
with
his
being
summoned
,
and
to
try
whether
now
that
he
was
thrown
off
almost
by
every
body
,
they
could
perswade
him
for
the
Peace
of
the
Church
to
resign
:
when
Benedict
first
saw
the
Monks
coming
towards
him
,
he
said
aloud
to
his
Courtiers
,
Come
,
let
us
hear
what
these
two
Synodal
Ravens
have
to
say
to
us
;
to
which
one
of
the
Monks
return'd
this
lively
Repartee
,
That
it
was
no
wonder
if
Ravens
did
come
to
a
Carcase
that
was
thrown
out
.
The
Monks
being
returned
to
Constance
without
having
been
able
to
do
any
thing
,
and
the
hundred
days
being
expired
,
the
Synod
declared
the
Roman
See
to
be
vacant
;
and
having
given
Order
to
have
it
filled
again
,
they
joined
a
Majority
of
other
Bishops
and
Prelats
to
the
Cardinals
in
the
Election
,
making
a
Decree
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
new
Pope
should
not
dissolve
the
Council
until
the
Church
was
reformed
both
in
its
Head
and
Members
:
in
pursuance
whereof
the
Cardinals
and
other
Prelats
having
on
the
8th
of
November
1417.
entred
the
Conclave
,
on
the
third
day
after
they
were
shut
up
they
chose
Odo
de
Columna
Cardinal
Deacon
of
St.
George
,
to
the
great
Satisfaction
of
Sigismund
and
the
whole
Council
,
who
looking
upon
him
as
a
devout
simple
Man
,
did
not
doubt
now
that
he
was
Pope
,
of
his
complying
with
what
he
had
promoted
so
much
when
he
was
Cardinal
.
But
the
Synod
quickly
found
it self
mistaken
;
for
notwithstanding
Martin
,
which
was
the
Name
he
took
,
comply'd
so
far
with
it
,
as
to
appoint
Pavia
to
be
the
City
the
Council
at
the
end
of
five
Years
was
to
meet
at
;
nevertheless
when
he
was
spoke
to
by
several
of
the
Prelats
,
that
they
might
go
on
with
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
in
its
Head
and
Members
,
he
told
them
very
gravely
;
that
that
was
not
a
time
for
so
good
a
Work
;
of
which
Answer
when
the
French
Prelats
complained
to
their
King
,
desiring
him
to
oblige
Martin
to
keep
his
Promise
to
them
,
in
joining
with
the
Synod
to
reform
the
Church
;
the
King
sent
them
word
,
that
if
they
had
designed
to
have
had
the
Church
reformed
,
they
ought
to
have
done
it
before
they
chose
a
Pope
,
since
they
might
very
well
have
known
that
when
that
was
once
done
,
it
would
be
neither
in
his
Power
nor
theirs
to
do
it
,
as
it
was
in
the
time
of
the
Vacancy
.
The
Synod's
new
Pope
is
said
furthermore
to
have
given
it
a
broad
Intimation
before
he
dissolved
it
,
how
he
stood
affected
to
their
Decrees
,
telling
them
on
a
certain
occasion
,
and
that
of
his
own
giving
too
,
that
he
intended
to
observe
every
thing
that
had
been
conciliarily
decreed
by
them
,
leaving
it
to
them
to
judg
whether
what
they
had
decreed
concerning
a
General
Council's
being
superiour
to
the
Pope
was
reckoned
by
him
among
their
Conciliary
Acts.
We
are
not
told
how
the
Council
resented
this
early
Distinction
from
their
own
Creature
,
if
it
was
ever
made
by
him
,
there
being
no
mention
of
it
in
the
Acts
of
the
Council
;
but
however
that
were
,
it
is
certain
,
that
from
the
hour
of
his
Election
he
intended
nothing
less
than
to
go
on
with
Councils
on
the
Bottom
whereon
they
had
placed
them
:
Nevertheless
while
Peter
de
Luna
lived
,
which
he
did
several
Years
after
the
Council
of
Constance
was
dissolved
,
he
was
obliged
in
Interest
not
to
run
down
the
Authority
of
an
Assembly
,
on
whose
Authority
his
own
absolutely
depended
:
So
at
the
end
of
four
Years
after
the
Dissolution
of
the
Synod
of
Constance
,
Peter
de
Luna
being
still
alive
,
he
comply'd
with
the
Decree
of
assembling
a
General
Council
at
Pavia
,
giving
Intimation
thereof
to
all
Christian
Prelats
,
but
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
had
no
reason
to
think
he
would
be
angry
with
them
if
they
did
not
repair
to
it
.
Which
Council
after
he
had
opened
it
by
four
obscure
Legats
,
he
translated
presently
to
Siena
,
upon
a
pretence
that
the
Plague
was
in
Pavia
,
that
being
one
of
the
Reasons
for
which
the
Decree
of
Constance
had
allowed
him
to
change
the
appointed
place
of
a
Synod
:
But
the
Legats
not
having
been
long
at
Siena
before
they
found
themselves
in
a
full
Assembly
of
Bishops
,
and
hearing
of
more
that
were
coming
to
them
,
Martin
to
chastise
their
Forwardness
,
and
to
prejudice
the
World
against
Councils
,
as
if
the
Plague
had
followed
them
wheresoever
they
went
,
dissolved
the
Council
of
a
sudden
upon
the
same
pretence
on
which
he
had
translated
it
thither
from
Pavia
;
which
Pretence
the
History
of
the
City
of
Siena
tells
us
was
a
meer
Falshood
,
nothing
like
the
Plague
having
been
at
Siena
at
that
time
.
But
Peter
de
Luna
being
not
only
alive
,
but
having
engaged
the
King
of
Arragon
,
upon
a
Quarrel
that
was
between
him
and
Martin
,
to
send
Embassadors
to
Siena
to
maintain
his
Title
to
the
Papacy
,
Martin
was
thereby
obliged
to
go
on
,
shewing
some
Respect
to
the
Council
of
Constance
,
and
so
did
in
Obedience
to
its
Decree
,
at
the
same
time
he
dissolved
the
Synod
of
Siena
,
call
a
Council
to
meet
at
the
end
of
seven
Years
at
Basil
;
by
which
time
,
considering
Peter's
great
Age
,
he
did
not
much
doubt
but
that
he
would
be
in
his
Grave
;
which
Council
,
tho
Martin
lived
to
convocate
,
and
to
send
a
Legat
to
it
,
he
died
just
before
the
time
it
was
to
have
met
.
Eugenius
the
Fourth
,
who
succeeded
Martin
,
finding
a
Council
called
to
sit
at
Basil
by
his
Predecessor
,
renewed
the
Convocation
thereof
;
and
to
encourage
the
Prelats
to
come
to
it
,
he
named
only
the
Year
,
but
not
the
Day
nor
the
Month
whereon
it
was
to
meet
,
constituting
Cardinal
Julianus
,
who
was
at
that
time
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
in
Bohemia
,
his
Legat
to
preside
therein
.
Which
juggling
of
the
Pope's
having
been
observed
by
one
Alexander
a
Monk
,
whose
Name
was
high
in
the
Church
both
for
his
Learning
and
Piety
,
he
in
order
to
defeat
Eugenius
,
who
having
given
the
World
some
Satisfaction
in
calling
the
Council
,
was
for
letting
the
Year
appointed
for
its
sitting
both
by
the
Synod
of
Constance
and
his
Predecessor
,
slip
over
quietly
,
repaired
to
Basil
;
and
having
called
together
all
the
Ecclesiasticks
that
were
within
and
about
the
City
,
he
declared
to
them
,
that
the
time
being
now
come
for
the
celebrating
of
a
General
Council
,
in
Conformity
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Synods
of
Constance
and
Siena
,
in
their
City
,
to
which
Synod
all
that
have
a
right
to
vote
in
such
Assemblies
were
bound
to
resort
,
he
reckoned
he
was
obliged
in
Conscience
to
come
and
make
a
publick
Declaration
thereof
upon
the
Place
,
that
so
it
might
be
none
of
his
fault
if
it
were
not
assembled
as
it
ought
to
be
,
both
to
maintain
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
and
to
reform
it
in
its
Head
and
Members
.
But
Eugenius
having
taken
no
notice
of
what
was
done
by
a
private
Monk
in
a
fit
of
Zeal
,
the
University
of
Paris
,
which
,
to
give
that
Great
and
Learned
Body
its
due
,
was
in
those
days
the
only
standing
Authority
that
on
all
occasions
asserted
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
that
the
Pope
might
not
dissolve
the
Council
upon
a
pretence
of
no
Ecclesiasticks
having
repaired
to
it
when
it
was
called
by
him
,
dispatched
some
of
its
learned
Members
to
Basil
to
promote
its
assembling
,
writing
at
the
same
time
to
Sigismund
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
most
of
the
other
Princes
of
Germany
,
to
send
their
Embassadors
and
Prelats
thither
.
Eugenius
being
alarm'd
by
so
great
a
Body's
interposing
its
Authority
in
the
Business
,
writ
to
his
Legat
Julianus
,
so
soon
as
he
had
finish'd
his
work
in
Bohemia
,
to
repair
to
Basil
in
Person
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
delegate
some
Ecclesiasticks
to
go
thither
,
and
open
a
Council
to
those
that
were
so
clamorous
to
have
one
;
and
accordingly
Julianus
named
John
Palmar
,
an
Auditor
of
the
Sacred
Palace
,
and
John
de
Ragusio
the
Procurator
General
of
the
Dominicans
,
to
go
and
begin
the
Council
at
Basil
,
which
they
did
in
the
Chapter-house
of
the
Cathedral
on
the
29th
of
July
,
but
without
entring
upon
any
Business
of
moment
.
Julianus
,
who
expected
the
poor
Hussites
would
not
have
been
a
Breakfast
to
his
great
and
zealous
Croisado
,
after
having
destroy'd
a
few
open
Towns
belonging
to
them
,
was
deserted
by
his
whole
Army
,
who
,
as
if
a
pannick
Fear
had
seized
them
,
dispersed
all
of
a
sudden
,
without
having
ever
seen
the
face
of
the
People
they
had
been
raised
by
Indulgences
to
extirpate
,
leaving
their
whole
Baggage
,
which
was
very
rich
,
behind
them
to
the
Hussites
,
who
drove
Julianus
to
Basil
to
try
whether
he
was
able
to
manage
a
Council
against
them
with
better
Success
than
he
had
done
an
Army
:
But
Julianus
had
not
been
many
days
in
that
City
,
to
which
great
numbers
of
Ecclesiasticks
and
others
had
flock'd
,
before
he
received
Orders
from
Eugenius
to
dissolve
the
Council
,
and
to
intimate
to
the
Prelats
that
he
designed
to
call
a
Synod
in
a
short
time
at
Bononia
,
at
which
he
intended
to
assist
in
Person
,
alledging
the
following
Reasons
for
dissolving
of
that
of
Basil
.
1.
That
there
was
not
a
sufficient
Number
of
Prelats
at
Basil
to
celebrate
a
General
Council
.
2.
That
that
City
was
infested
with
the
Heresy
of
the
Hussites
.
3.
That
the
Princes
in
its
Neighbourhood
were
in
War
one
with
another
.
And
lastly
,
that
the
Greeks
,
who
at
present
seemed
well
disposed
to
submit
themselves
to
him
,
were
rather
for
having
the
Council
at
Bononia
than
at
Basil
.
Julianus
,
when
he
first
received
these
Orders
,
notwithstanding
he
knew
the
Pope's
Reasons
for
dissolving
the
Council
to
be
all
false
,
seemed
inclinable
to
have
obeyed
them
,
having
forborn
for
some
days
after
to
act
as
President
:
But
having
observed
that
the
Princes
and
Prelats
that
were
at
Basil
were
all
resolved
,
notwithstanding
the
Pope
should
pretend
to
dissolve
it
,
to
go
on
with
the
Council
,
and
that
the
Cardinals
who
were
fled
thither
from
Rome
,
would
all
join
with
them
therein
,
he
did
not
only
resume
his
Presidentship
again
,
but
was
so
far
from
executing
the
Pope's
Orders
,
that
he
seem'd
to
go
intirely
into
the
Interests
of
the
Council
against
him
;
and
having
accordingly
summoned
all
the
Embassadors
,
Cardinals
and
Prelats
that
were
at
Basil
,
to
assemble
on
the
7th
of
December
in
St.
Leonard's
Church
,
it
was
there
agreed
that
the
first
Session
of
the
Synod
should
be
celebrated
in
the
Cathedral
Church
on
the
14th
day
of
the
Month
current
;
of
which
having
ordered
an
Instrument
to
be
drawn
up
,
they
commanded
it
to
be
affixed
to
the
Gates
of
all
the
Churches
in
the
City
.
The
day
of
the
Session
being
come
,
and
all
the
Cardinals
,
Embassadors
and
Prelats
being
assembled
in
the
Cathedral
,
Julianus
after
Mass
made
a
long
and
learned
Speech
to
them
;
which
being
ended
,
the
Bishop
of
Coutances
ascended
the
Pulpit
,
and
with
an
audible
Voice
read
the
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Constance
concerning
the
frequent
Celebration
of
Councils
,
as
also
the
Instrument
of
the
Nomination
of
the
City
of
Basil
,
together
with
Pope
Martin
,
and
Pope
Eugenius's
Letters
of
Convocation
;
after
that
they
made
several
Orders
about
freedom
of
Speech
,
and
against
such
as
should
hinder
any
Persons
from
coming
to
Basil
,
ordering
likewise
that
the
Prelats
who
assisted
at
the
Council
should
enjoy
the
full
Profits
of
their
Benefices
,
and
naming
the
Notaries
and
other
Officers
of
the
Synod
.
Eugenius
,
who
could
not
brook
to
have
his
Authority
thus
affronted
,
thunders
out
from
Rome
a
Bull
of
Dissolution
of
the
Council
,
in
which
,
besides
his
former
fantastical
Reasons
,
he
added
that
of
the
Synod's
having
invited
the
Hussites
,
who
were
declared
Hereticks
,
to
come
and
treat
with
them
:
He
also
called
a
Synod
at
the
same
time
to
meet
at
the
end
of
18
Months
at
Bononia
;
and
another
ten
Years
after
that
was
dissolved
,
at
Avignon
,
being
content
it
seems
to
supererogate
in
giving
the
Church
two
Councils
at
the
distance
of
some
time
,
and
which
were
to
be
celebrated
in
Cities
under
his
temporal
Jurisdiction
,
for
one
that
was
in
being
and
out
of
his
Territories
,
upon
the
Bottom
of
the
Council
of
Constance
,
whose
Establishment
he
reckoned
would
be
broke
by
his
having
called
new
Councils
to
meet
,
as
he
had
now
done
.
But
Eugenius
,
after
he
had
given
this
bold
Stroke
,
fearing
left
Sigismund
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
a
great
Friend
to
Councils
,
and
who
had
his
Embassadors
at
Basil
,
might
be
displeased
with
him
for
what
he
had
done
,
writ
Letters
to
him
of
the
same
Date
with
the
Bull
of
Dissolution
,
to
satisfy
him
of
the
Necessity
there
was
of
calling
a
Council
at
Bononia
for
the
Greeks
,
who
seemed
to
be
disposed
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Roman
Chair
.
To
which
Banter
,
for
it
was
no
better
,
Sigismund
returned
a
severe
Answer
,
bearing
date
the
9th
of
January
,
telling
Eugenius
in
plain
Terms
,
That
the
Reasons
he
had
given
for
his
having
dissolved
the
Council
of
Basil
,
were
all
fantastical
,
it
being
a
Jest
to
put
off
the
doing
of
so
necessary
a
Work
as
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
upon
a
Surmise
of
the
Greeks
,
who
had
for
some
hundreds
of
Years
been
Schismaticks
,
appearing
to
be
inclinable
to
unite
themselves
to
the
Roman
See
;
desiring
him
also
to
consider
what
would
in
all
probability
be
the
Consequence
of
what
he
had
done
,
the
Fathers
at
Basil
being
resolved
,
notwithstanding
his
Dissolution
,
to
sit
and
act
as
a
Council
,
and
in
so
doing
would
be
protected
by
all
or
most
of
the
Princes
of
Europe
;
concluding
his
Letter
with
this
vehement
Exhortation
,
We
do
most
earnestly
beseech
and
require
your
Holiness
,
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
Business
this
is
,
that
considering
how
what
you
have
done
,
may
tend
to
the
Subversion
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
you
would
immediately
remedy
it
,
by
writing
to
the
President
and
Council
,
that
they
may
proceed
in
the
Name
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
which
they
were
called
,
to
finish
the
Work
they
have
in
hand
.
Neither
was
Sigismund
mistaken
in
treating
what
Eugenius
alledged
concerning
an
Union
with
the
Greeks
,
as
a
thing
given
out
only
for
a
Colour
;
Eugenius
having
,
after
he
had
made
this
use
of
it
,
slighted
the
Business
of
that
Union
,
when
the
Greek
Emperor's
Embassadors
came
from
Constantinople
on
purpose
to
treat
with
him
about
it
;
which
he
did
to
that
degree
,
after
it
had
been
so
far
advanced
by
his
Predecessor
,
as
to
put
an
end
to
it
.
It
is
true
,
that
Treaty
was
afterwards
revived
by
him
,
and
that
with
great
Zeal
;
but
when
we
come
to
that
,
we
shall
see
what
was
the
Reason
of
it
.
Eugenius
was
writ
to
likewise
by
the
Kings
of
England
,
France
,
&c.
who
upon
the
Synod's
Nuncios
coming
to
their
Courts
,
had
all
declared
themselves
in
its
Favour
,
to
revoke
his
pretended
Dissolution
of
it
,
that
so
he
might
prevent
a
Schism
.
And
the
French
Clergy
having
been
called
by
their
King
at
Bourgis
for
their
Opinion
in
this
Matter
,
did
unanimously
declare
themselves
on
the
side
of
the
Council
,
desiring
his
Majesty
to
espouse
its
Quarrel
,
as
the
common
Concern
of
the
Universal
Church
.
The
President
Julianus
writ
likewise
passionately
to
his
Master
,
to
revoke
his
Bull
that
was
so
universally
odious
;
telling
him
in
plain
Terms
,
that
if
he
did
not
do
it
,
and
that
speedily
too
,
he
would
raise
such
a
Schism
in
the
Church
as
had
never
been
seen
in
it
before
;
concluding
his
Letter
to
him
thus
,
I
have
called
upon
Men
on
this
Occasion
,
till
I
am
hoarse
;
I
will
therefore
now
call
upon
Christ
,
and
beg
him
to
look
with
an
Eye
of
Pity
on
his
forsaken
Church
,
which
he
purchased
with
his
own
Blood
.
The
Synod
likewise
,
which
was
not
willing
,
if
it
could
have
helpt
it
,
to
have
broke
with
Eugenius
,
dispatched
Nuncios
to
him
,
to
intreat
him
to
revoke
the
said
Bull
,
and
to
come
to
them
in
Person
,
or
by
his
Legats
,
to
assist
at
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
.
To
all
which
Remonstrances
Eugenius
turned
a
deaf
Ear
,
seeming
resolved
to
venture
all
,
rather
than
suffer
Councils
to
go
on
on
the
Foot
of
that
of
Constance
;
which
,
tho
he
never
mentioned
it
,
was
the
true
Ground
of
his
Quarrel
with
the
Basileans
;
and
they
being
sensible
that
it
was
so
,
now
that
they
had
so
many
Friends
abroad
,
did
set
about
establishing
their
own
Authority
,
by
passing
the
following
Decrees
.
1.
That
the
Sacred
Synod
of
Basil
,
in
having
been
assembled
according
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Councils
of
Constance
and
Siena
,
and
with
the
Concurrence
of
the
Pope
,
was
a
lawful
General
Council
.
2.
That
being
a
lawful
General
Council
,
all
Christians
of
whatsoever
State
or
Dignity
,
the
Papal
not
excepted
,
were
bound
to
yield
Obedience
to
it
in
all
Matters
of
Faith
,
the
Extirpation
of
Schism
,
and
the
general
Reformation
of
the
Church
in
its
Head
and
Members
.
3.
That
whosoever
,
of
whatsoever
State
or
Dignity
,
the
Papal
not
excepted
,
should
deny
to
yield
Obedience
to
the
Statutes
of
any
General
Council
,
relating
to
any
of
the
forementioned
Matters
,
deserve
to
be
punished
.
4.
That
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
any
Member
of
the
Council
to
absent
himself
from
it
,
or
to
depart
from
the
City
of
Basil
without
leave
of
the
Council
.
From
which
Decrees
they
inferred
,
That
the
Papal
,
nor
no
other
Authority
on
Earth
had
Power
to
prorogue
,
translate
or
dissolve
the
General
Council
of
Basil
without
its
own
Consent
,
or
to
hinder
any
Prelats
from
repairing
to
it
,
or
to
oblige
any
that
assisted
at
it
to
withdraw
.
In
virtue
whereof
they
admonished
Eugenius
,
within
the
space
of
three
Months
,
by
a
publick
Bull
,
to
revoke
his
pretended
Dissolution
of
them
,
and
to
come
in
Person
to
the
Council
;
or
,
being
lawfully
hindred
,
by
his
Legats
;
in
default
whereof
they
threatned
to
proceed
against
him
,
as
the
Holy
Ghost
should
direct
them
for
the
Good
of
the
Church
.
Cardinal
Julianus
perceiving
what
a
Storm
Eugenius
was
like
to
raise
against
himself
and
the
Papacy
,
notwithstanding
his
Hoarsness
,
called
upon
him
once
more
,
telling
him
in
a
very
loud
Note
,
That
if
he
went
on
opposing
the
Council
,
he
would
bring
the
Indignation
of
all
Europe
upon
his
Back
,
it
being
plain
to
every
body
,
that
the
Assembly
of
Basil
was
a
General
Council
,
by
the
same
Authority
that
he
was
Pope
,
that
is
,
by
the
Authority
of
the
Synod
of
Constance
;
concluding
his
Letter
to
him
thus
;
I
have
often
declared
and
protested
,
and
I
do
it
now
again
,
in
the
sight
of
God
and
Men
,
That
if
your
Holiness
do
not
change
your
Measures
,
you
will
infallibly
be
the
Cause
of
a
most
pernicious
Schism
.
Eugenius
being
taken
dangerously
sick
at
this
time
,
the
Basileans
when
they
heard
of
it
,
passed
a
Decree
presently
,
That
in
case
of
a
Vacancy
of
the
Roman
See
,
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
the
Cardinals
to
chuse
a
Pope
any
where
,
but
in
the
Place
where
the
Council
was
sitting
:
and
fearing
lest
Eugenius
might
,
if
he
died
,
before
his
Death
have
named
some
Cardinals
,
they
decreed
likewise
,
That
since
the
multiplying
of
Cardinals
was
both
prejudicial
and
chargeable
to
the
Church
,
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
the
Pope
to
create
any
during
the
Session
of
the
Council
;
ordering
at
the
same
time
a
Leaden
Seal
to
be
made
for
the
Use
of
the
Synod
,
which
on
the
one
side
was
to
have
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
figure
of
a
Dove
,
and
on
the
other
,
The
Sacred
General
Council
of
Basil
:
and
having
constituted
the
Cardinal
St.
Eustathia
Governour
and
Vicar
of
the
City
of
Avignion
,
and
named
Judges
and
Prosecutors
in
Matters
of
Faith
,
and
all
the
other
Officers
of
a
Court
of
Judicature
,
they
passed
a
Decree
,
That
no
Person
belonging
to
the
Council
,
could
be
called
from
it
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
or
to
any
other
Place
.
Eugenius
beginning
to
fear
lest
the
Council
,
which
grew
every
Day
stronger
and
stouter
,
might
,
if
he
did
not
do
something
to
mollify
them
,
serve
him
as
that
of
Constance
had
done
John
the
23d
,
did
,
much
against
the
grain
of
his
own
Nature
,
and
the
haughty
Spirit
of
his
See
,
submit
so
far
as
to
send
three
Nuncios
to
them
;
who
having
in
a
publick
Audience
made
long
Harangues
of
the
Mischiefs
of
a
Schism
,
and
of
the
great
Power
Christ
had
committed
to
the
Pope
,
were
answered
by
the
Fathers
,
and
dismissed
with
this
Message
to
their
Master
,
that
the
Sacred
Synod
could
not
treat
with
him
,
until
by
a
publick
Bull
he
had
revoked
his
pretended
Dissolution
of
it
,
and
did
either
come
in
Person
,
or
send
his
Legats
to
preside
in
it
.
And
the
Prosecutors
of
the
Causes
of
the
Synod
,
after
that
the
Term
in
the
Citation
was
expired
,
having
demanded
that
Eugenius
should
be
pronounced
Contumacious
in
order
to
their
proceeding
farther
against
him
,
the
said
Nuncios
humbly
beseeched
the
Synod
to
suspend
the
passing
of
that
Sentence
upon
their
Master
;
which
at
the
Request
of
Sigismund
was
granted
;
and
sixty
Days
more
were
allowed
to
him
to
comply
with
what
was
required
.
During
which
Term
Eugenius
sent
other
Nuncios
with
some
Propositions
of
Accommodation
,
the
revoking
his
late
Bull
publickly
,
which
the
Synod
insisted
on
,
being
a
thing
of
so
hard
digestion
,
that
he
did
not
know
how
to
swallow
it
.
The
Propositions
offered
by
the
new
Nuncios
to
the
Synod
were
,
That
Eugenius
,
if
they
would
revoke
all
the
Decrees
they
had
made
against
him
,
was
ready
to
revoke
all
in
general
he
had
said
or
done
against
them
;
and
that
if
they
would
consent
to
his
having
called
a
Council
at
Bononia
,
if
the
Bohemians
should
refuse
to
come
to
that
City
,
he
was
content
to
allow
the
Fathers
some
time
to
treat
with
them
at
Basil
,
on
condition
that
when
the
Term
he
had
set
them
was
expired
,
they
should
immediately
repair
to
Bononia
:
Against
which
City
if
the
Fathers
had
any
just
Exception
,
they
might
name
any
other
City
in
Italy
;
and
if
they
would
not
agree
to
that
neither
,
that
they
should
then
name
twelve
of
the
most
moderate
Prelats
of
their
own
Body
,
in
conjunction
with
the
Embassadors
,
to
be
Judges
of
the
whole
Matter
;
who
,
if
they
should
judg
it
to
be
most
convenient
that
the
Council
should
sit
in
Germany
,
should
name
any
City
therein
for
it
except
Basil
.
The
Fathers
being
extreamly
offended
with
these
shuffling
Propositions
,
told
the
Nuncios
,
That
they
could
not
sufficiently
admire
at
their
Proposals
,
being
so
involved
and
clogged
with
Reservations
,
as
if
the
Matters
they
came
to
treat
with
them
,
were
not
of
a
religious
Nature
,
and
to
be
handled
with
Integrity
,
but
were
Matters
of
Trade
or
Commerce
,
and
fit
only
to
be
treated
about
by
Hucksters
:
A
most
true
Character
of
all
that
the
Popes
did
to
destroy
the
Supremacy
of
Councils
:
Adding
,
That
since
Eugenius
had
not
by
any
thing
that
they
had
proposed
,
intimated
his
being
ready
to
revoke
his
Bull
of
Dissolution
,
but
on
the
contrary
seemed
rather
to
seek
to
have
it
confirmed
,
they
could
not
therefore
take
any
notice
of
their
Propositions
,
but
must
go
on
with
their
Proceedings
against
him
,
as
a
Contemner
of
the
Authority
of
General
Councils
:
For
the
farther
Security
whereof
they
passed
a
Decree
,
That
no
Person
should
hereafter
be
capable
of
being
chosen
Pope
,
who
had
not
given
his
Consent
and
Assent
upon
Oath
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Synod
of
Constance
concerning
the
Supremacy
of
General
Councils
,
and
their
being
frequently
to
be
assembled
.
The
last
Term
of
sixty
Days
being
expired
,
the
Prosecutors
moved
again
to
have
Eugenius
pronounced
Contumacious
;
which
the
Fathers
were
hindred
from
doing
by
Letters
they
received
from
Sigismund
,
assuring
them
of
the
Pope's
having
by
a
Bull
revoked
his
pretended
Dissolution
of
them
,
and
of
his
having
likewise
named
Legats
to
go
to
Basil
;
but
who
being
hindred
by
some
just
Impediments
,
had
appointed
Delegats
to
supply
their
place
for
some
time
;
which
Bull
of
Revocation
,
as
it
pretended
to
be
,
bore
date
the
12th
of
Febr.
1433
,
and
not
32
,
as
it
is
in
Bzovius
:
Wherein
Eugenius
after
having
pretended
,
that
the
Causes
why
he
had
formerly
dissolved
that
Council
were
all
ceased
,
he
commanded
all
Patriarchs
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
within
three
Months
after
the
Date
of
the
said
Bull
,
to
repair
to
Basil
,
there
to
celebrate
a
General
Council
,
promising
to
send
his
Legats
to
preside
therein
in
his
Name
.
Which
Bull
,
notwithstanding
it
was
dispatched
some
Weeks
before
the
last
Nuncios
went
to
Basil
,
was
never
mentioned
by
them
,
whose
Business
was
to
try
if
the
Fathers
would
have
been
satisfied
with
less
,
who
for
that
Reason
knew
nothing
of
the
said
Bull
,
till
they
were
afterwards
acquainted
therewith
by
Sigismund
,
and
the
Envoys
of
some
German
Princes
;
who
,
such
as
it
was
,
had
extorted
it
from
Eugenius
:
With
which
Bull
when
it
was
brought
to
the
Synod
by
some
Delegats
,
the
Pope
not
being
able
it
seems
to
find
one
Prelat
at
leisure
that
was
fit
to
be
his
Legat
on
this
Occasion
,
the
Fathers
were
more
incensed
than
ever
against
Eugenius
,
for
having
offered
,
as
if
they
had
been
an
Assembly
of
Fools
or
Children
,
to
put
an
Instrument
upon
them
;
which
by
calling
a
new
Council
at
Basil
,
confirmed
his
having
dissolved
the
present
,
as
a
Bull
that
revoked
the
Dissolution
that
it
confirmed
.
There
was
also
a
Passage
in
it
,
wherewith
the
Fathers
were
highly
distasted
,
which
was
,
its
giving
Power
to
the
Presidents
and
Legats
to
dispatch
the
Affairs
of
the
Universal
Church
with
the
Advice
of
the
Council
;
this
they
said
destroy'd
the
Authority
of
the
Council
at
a
blow
,
and
of
Judges
,
made
the
Prelats
to
be
only
Counsellors
to
the
Presidents
:
whereupon
they
having
declared
at
large
the
ill
Consequences
which
must
attend
its
being
in
the
Pope's
Power
to
dissolve
or
translate
General
Councils
at
his
Pleasure
,
and
that
the
Belief
of
such
Councils
being
the
Supream
Authority
of
the
Church
,
was
a
Matter
of
Faith
;
and
that
Eugenius
therefore
for
having
deny'd
to
hear
them
,
deserved
to
be
treated
as
an
Heathen
and
a
Publican
,
they
concluded
that
they
would
,
after
the
Example
of
their
Predecessors
,
die
a
thousand
Deaths
,
rather
than
betray
the
Authority
of
the
Church
by
their
Sloth
or
Cowardise
,
in
being
satisfied
with
such
an
hypocritical
Bull
,
or
admitting
of
Presidents
with
such
an
Authority
as
it
gave
them
:
and
so
having
dismissed
the
Delegates
with
their
Bull
,
they
went
on
with
their
Citation
of
Eugenius
with
greater
Heat
than
ever
.
And
in
their
twelfth
Session
which
was
held
on
the
13th
of
July
,
after
a
long
Invective
against
Eugenius's
Obstinacy
,
they
had
certainly
pronounced
him
contumacious
had
they
not
been
hindred
by
Sigismund's
Embassadors
,
who
desired
sixty
days
more
for
him
,
by
which
time
they
assured
the
Fathers
the
Emperor
would
be
with
them
in
Person
:
they
decreed
nevertheless
that
at
the
Expiration
of
that
Term
,
Eugenius
if
he
did
not
comply
with
the
Synod
,
should
be
ipso
facto
suspended
.
But
if
the
Synod
was
angry
with
Eugenius
for
having
offered
to
put
such
a
Trick
upon
it
,
Eugenius
was
no
less
angry
with
the
Synod
for
having
discovered
his
Trick
,
and
by
a
Bull
bearing
date
the
26th
of
July
,
after
having
declared
them
to
be
a
most
seditious
Conventicle
,
he
voided
and
nulled
all
Decrees
,
Citations
,
&c.
made
by
them
against
him
and
his
Cardinals
,
commanding
all
Christians
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
not
to
have
any
regard
to
the
Basileans
,
or
to
any
thing
they
did
,
being
a
pack
of
factious
Spirits
set
on
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
World
.
But
this
angry
Bull
was
so
far
from
terrifying
the
Council
,
that
they
had
certainly
declared
him
Contumacious
on
the
day
of
the
Expiration
of
the
last
Term
,
had
not
their
Protector
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
obtained
30
days
more
for
him
;
after
the
granting
whereof
,
the
Archbishop
,
of
Spalato
and
the
Bishop
of
Cervina
,
the
Pope's
Nuncios
,
knowing
nothing
of
what
had
passed
,
came
to
the
Council
,
desiring
the
Fathers
not
to
pronounce
Sentence
against
their
Master
,
the
60
days
which
had
been
allowed
not
being
as
yet
expired
.
The
Cardinal
Julianus
told
them
thereupon
,
that
they
had
not
been
acquainted
,
it
seem'd
,
with
the
Council's
having
granted
the
Pope
30
days
more
,
asking
them
whether
they
had
brought
his
Adhesion
to
the
Synod
or
not
:
to
which
the
Nuncios
returned
no
Answer
,
they
having
brought
only
a
loose
general
Proposition
of
revoking
all
that
had
been
done
by
the
Pope
,
provided
the
Synod
would
do
the
same
as
to
all
that
they
had
done
against
him
,
but
without
any
particular
mention
of
the
Bull
of
Dissolution
,
which
the
Pope
could
not
endure
to
think
of
revoking
by
a
publick
Bull.
This
Proposition
having
been
rejected
with
Indignation
by
the
Fathers
,
the
Pope
was
so
far
provoked
thereby
,
that
he
published
another
Bull
against
them
bearing
date
the
2d
of
September
,
Wherein
having
taken
notice
of
the
Synod's
having
presumptuously
cited
him
and
his
Cardinals
,
he
commands
all
Christians
under
pain
of
Anathema
,
to
look
upon
the
said
Citation
,
and
all
the
Effects
thereof
as
void
and
null
,
he
having
by
these
Presents
,
in
defence
of
the
Dignity
of
his
Holy
See
,
declared
them
so
to
be
.
But
when
the
thirty
days
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
had
obtained
for
Eugenius
were
expired
,
the
Synod
assembled
on
the
10th
of
October
with
a
full
purpose
to
have
pronounced
him
Contumacious
;
which
as
they
were
ready
to
have
done
,
News
was
brought
that
the
Emperor
was
just
alighted
,
and
was
making
himself
ready
to
come
to
Church
to
them
:
the
Fathers
overjoy'd
at
the
News
went
in
a
body
to
wait
upon
him
;
who
after
he
had
received
their
Congratulations
,
going
with
them
to
the
Place
of
their
Assembly
,
prevailed
with
them
to
suspend
their
Sentence
a
Week
longer
,
and
when
that
was
expired
,
he
desired
them
to
adjourn
the
passing
of
it
till
the
8th
of
November
;
which
day
being
come
,
the
14th
Session
was
held
with
great
Solemnity
,
the
Emperor
assisting
thereat
in
his
Imperial
Robes
,
and
with
all
his
other
Royal
Insignia
:
Wherein
the
Fathers
having
at
the
Emperor's
Request
allowed
Eugenius
ninety
days
more
,
they
drew
up
several
Forms
of
Adhesion
,
leaving
it
to
him
which
of
them
he
would
sign
,
requiring
him
particularly
,
besides
the
Bull
of
Dissolution
,
to
repeal
and
void
the
last
three
Bulls
he
had
published
to
their
Prejudice
.
Eugenius
,
notwithstanding
the
Council
was
thus
hard
upon
him
,
dreading
it
now
that
the
Emperor
was
in
it
much
more
than
he
had
done
before
,
sent
his
Letters
of
Adhesion
to
it
;
which
having
been
presented
to
the
Synod
by
the
Archbishop
of
Tarentum
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Cervina
on
the
second
of
February
,
they
were
after
a
strict
Examination
declared
by
the
whole
Synod
to
be
satisfactory
,
Eugenius
having
therein
comply'd
with
every
thing
the
Council
had
required
of
him
,
declaring
them
to
be
,
and
since
they
met
,
to
have
always
been
a
General
Council
lawfully
assembled
,
revoking
his
Bull
of
Dissolution
,
and
other
two
Bulls
,
denying
the
third
of
the
18th
of
the
Calends
of
January
to
have
been
his
;
he
also
with
this
named
Legats
to
preside
in
the
Synod
in
his
Name
.
The
Legats
with
the
Cardinal
Julianus
were
Nicolaus
Cardinal
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
John
Archbishop
of
Tarentum
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Padua
,
and
Luis
Abbot
of
St.
Justin
:
who
having
on
the
24th
of
April
taken
an
Oath
to
act
faithfully
for
the
Honour
of
the
Council
,
and
to
defend
all
its
Decrees
,
but
especially
the
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Constance
,
of
the
Subjection
of
the
Pope
to
the
Coercive
Power
of
General
Councils
in
all
things
belonging
to
the
Faith
,
the
Extirpation
of
Schism
,
and
the
general
Reformation
of
the
Church
in
its
Head
and
Members
,
as
also
to
give
wholsome
Counsel
according
to
God
and
their
Consciences
,
and
not
to
reveal
to
any
Person
how
the
Prelats
voted
,
nor
to
depart
from
the
Place
of
the
Synod
without
its
Leave
;
they
were
admitted
Presidents
,
but
without
being
allowed
any
Coercive
Power
,
all
Decrees
and
other
Acts
of
the
Council
being
to
be
expedited
as
formerly
under
its
own
Seal
.
Here
we
are
told
a
very
odd
thing
if
it
is
true
,
which
is
,
that
tho
these
Prelats
were
admitted
Presidents
of
the
Council
as
the
Pope's
Legats
,
and
did
take
the
forementioned
Oaths
as
Presidents
,
nevertheless
that
they
took
them
not
in
the
Pope's
,
but
in
their
own
Name
;
a
thing
naturally
so
absurd
,
and
,
considering
how
high
the
Spirit
of
the
Synod
was
at
this
time
,
so
incredible
,
that
it
had
need
to
be
very
well
attested
to
be
believed
by
any
indifferent
Person
:
it
seems
much
more
probable
,
that
those
who
had
the
Acts
of
this
Synod
for
near
an
Age
intirely
in
their
Hands
,
might
be
tempted
to
foist
such
a
Passage
as
this
into
them
,
especially
considering
that
so
great
a
Point
as
that
of
the
Pope's
having
acknowledged
a
General
Council
to
be
superiour
to
him
depends
thereon
,
than
that
such
an
Assembly
should
admit
Men
their
Presidents
as
the
Embassadors
of
a
Prince
,
and
at
the
same
time
allow
them
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Assembly
in
their
own
,
and
not
in
their
Prince's
Name
.
But
in
whose
Name
soever
these
Oaths
were
taken
,
never
were
Oaths
worse
observed
than
they
were
;
the
Presidents
from
the
first
minute
they
took
their
Place
in
the
Synod
,
studying
nothing
but
how
to
blow
it
up
,
by
creating
Factions
in
it
,
and
gaining
Prelats
to
the
Pope
by
Promises
of
great
Preferments
.
Eugenius
having
been
driven
out
of
Rome
at
this
time
by
the
Colonna's
and
other
Citizens
,
to
whom
he
had
rendred
himself
extreamly
odious
,
the
whole
City
crying
after
him
,
Let
new
Taxes
and
the
Inventors
of
them
perish
;
when
he
came
to
Florence
,
writ
a
very
kind
Letter
to
the
Council
,
thanking
them
therein
for
having
so
affectionately
admitted
his
Legats
Presidents
,
promising
faithfully
for
the
future
,
to
love
them
as
Sons
,
observe
them
as
Brethren
,
and
to
be
bound
up
with
them
in
the
Blessings
of
the
same
Sweetness
by
a
fervent
Love
.
But
the
Synod
knowing
the
Man
too
well
to
rely
much
on
any
Professions
or
Promises
he
could
make
them
,
now
it
had
brought
him
to
its
own
Terms
,
would
not
be
diverted
by
a
few
good
Words
from
doing
what
was
necessary
to
the
holding
of
him
and
all
his
Successors
to
them
:
and
whereas
there
were
some
who
pretended
that
the
Pope
had
never
given
his
Consent
to
the
Decree
of
the
Synod
of
Constance
,
which
declared
a
General
Council
to
be
superior
to
him
,
they
resolved
either
to
remove
that
Objection
,
or
to
break
with
the
Pope
again
,
and
accordingly
on
the
26th
of
June
they
made
a
Decree
,
declaring
that
a
General
Council
derived
its
Authority
immediately
from
Christ
,
and
that
all
Christians
of
whatsoever
State
or
Dignity
,
the
Papal
not
excepted
,
were
bound
in
Conscience
to
obey
all
its
Determinations
in
all
matters
appertaining
to
the
Faith
,
the
Extirpation
of
Schism
,
and
the
general
Reformation
of
the
Church
in
its
Head
and
Members
.
To
which
Decree
,
coming
upon
them
before
they
were
well
warm
in
their
Chairs
,
and
while
their
Master
was
in
very
bad
Circumstances
,
the
Presidents
gave
their
Consent
;
so
that
howsoever
it
was
before
,
the
Supremacy
of
a
General
Council
had
now
the
Pope's
Consent
to
it
.
The
Council
vainly
imagining
that
it
had
by
this
Decree
secured
its
own
Supream
Authority
,
and
that
of
all
future
General
Councils
,
since
none
hereafter
could
without
denying
the
Infallibility
of
the
Church
,
call
the
Truth
thereof
in
question
,
begun
to
act
as
the
Supream
Church-Authority
;
sending
two
Cardinals
into
Italy
as
the
Legats
of
the
Universal
Church
,
to
reconcile
the
Princes
and
People
thereof
to
Eugenius
.
The
thing
that
made
the
Synod
the
more
forward
to
send
this
Embassy
into
Italy
was
,
Eugenius's
Adversaries
making
his
being
an
Enemy
to
the
Council
of
Basil
one
of
their
chief
Objections
against
him
,
which
the
Synod
now
he
had
so
affectionately
and
thorowly
adhered
to
it
,
thought
it self
bound
in
Justice
to
remove
.
The
Legats
sent
by
the
Synod
on
this
Errand
,
were
the
Cardinal
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
who
was
one
of
its
Presidents
,
and
John
Cervantes
Cardinal
Sancti
Petri
ad
Vincula
;
the
former
of
which
is
said
not
to
have
consented
to
the
forementioned
Decree
,
which
is
just
as
likely
as
that
of
his
having
taken
the
Oath
of
President
in
his
own
Name
and
not
in
the
Pope's
,
it
being
a
very
incredible
thing
that
the
Synod
,
if
the
Cardinal
had
not
consented
to
that
their
darling
Decree
,
would
have
employ'd
him
so
soon
after
as
their
Legat
,
and
especially
in
an
Embassy
,
which
was
to
be
a
Precedent
to
all
future
Ages
of
a
General
Council's
having
Authority
to
send
Legats
in
the
Name
of
the
Universal
Church
.
But
howsoever
that
were
,
the
Cardinal
with
his
Colleague
having
gone
with
that
Character
to
Rome
,
after
having
treated
there
with
the
Colonna's
who
had
the
chief
hand
in
driving
Eugenius
out
of
that
City
,
he
went
to
Florence
,
where
having
caballed
with
Eugenius
how
to
destroy
the
Council
,
he
was
sent
back
to
it
again
with
Instructions
that
in
a
short
time
did
its
business
effectually
:
for
as
he
was
reckoned
to
be
one
of
the
most
dextrous
Statesmen
of
his
time
;
so
his
main
business
at
Basil
was
to
gain
the
Cardinals
and
great
Prelats
over
to
Eugenius
by
Promises
of
higher
Preferments
:
so
the
Cardinal
Capronicus
,
whom
Eugenius
had
pronounced
not
to
be
a
Cardinal
,
because
tho
he
was
named
to
that
Dignity
by
Martin
,
he
had
not
been
publickly
declared
by
him
before
his
Death
,
and
the
Cardinal
Julianus
the
President
,
and
the
Cardinal
Cervantes
,
who
were
the
Pillars
the
Council
chiefly
stood
upon
,
were
all
three
gained
over
to
Eugenius
by
such
Promises
;
the
first
being
afterwards
created
a
Cardinal
by
him
,
and
the
second
made
Cardinal
Presbyter
of
St.
Sabina
,
and
the
third
Cardinal
Bishop
of
Ostium
.
Which
tampering
of
Eugenius
with
the
chief
Supporters
of
the
Council
,
made
it
to
be
in
every
body's
Mouth
,
that
Eugenius
would
certainly
at
last
be
too
hard
for
the
Council
,
he
having
more
Bishopricks
and
other
great
Preferments
in
his
Gift
than
the
Council
had
.
But
as
it
was
plain
to
every
body
,
that
Eugenius
notwithstanding
all
his
solemn
Professions
to
the
contrary
,
still
hated
the
Council
mortally
in
his
Heart
;
so
it
was
visible
that
he
was
continually
hunting
after
some
plausible
Pretence
or
other
to
dissolve
it
;
or
,
which
would
be
the
same
to
his
purpose
,
to
translate
it
into
Italy
.
And
whereas
the
Greek
Emperor
had
promised
and
swore
by
his
Embassadors
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
Basil
,
to
come
in
Person
,
with
his
Patriarch
and
Clergy
into
the
West
,
to
join
with
that
Council
in
order
to
the
reuniting
of
the
two
Churches
;
Eugenius
being
sensible
that
the
Greeks
,
if
they
should
meet
the
Basileans
any
where
in
a
Free
Assembly
,
would
unanimously
concur
with
them
in
establishing
the
Supremacy
of
General
Councils
,
that
being
a
Doctrine
the
Greek
Church
had
not
at
any
time
ever
in
the
least
doubted
of
;
he
spared
for
no
Pains
nor
Cost
under-hand
to
divert
that
Emperor
from
being
as
good
as
his
Oath
,
representing
the
Synod
of
Basil
secretly
,
by
his
Agents
at
Constantinople
,
as
a
factious
and
divided
Body
of
Men
,
that
agreed
in
nothing
but
in
an
Intention
of
destroying
all
Order
and
Government
;
and
having
entered
into
a
close
Negotiation
with
the
Emperor
and
Patriarch
about
that
Affair
,
at
the
same
time
he
pretended
to
join
with
the
Basileans
,
in
perswading
them
to
come
to
a
Council
in
the
West
:
he
urged
them
to
insist
upon
having
that
Healing
Synod
assembled
at
Constantinople
,
to
which
Place
he
knew
no
great
Number
of
the
Basileans
could
repair
;
promising
whenever
it
should
be
called
,
to
send
Legats
to
assist
at
it
;
Eugenius
,
so
he
could
but
keep
the
Greeks
and
Basileans
asunder
,
having
no
Concern
where
that
Council
were
held
,
or
whether
there
were
ever
any
such
Council
or
not
.
The
Synod
being
informed
by
its
Legats
at
Constantinople
,
of
this
secret
Negotiation
of
Eugenius
,
and
of
his
labouring
all
he
could
under-hand
by
his
Agents
,
who
had
much
more
Money
to
sprinkle
among
the
Greeks
than
they
had
,
to
keep
the
Emperor
and
his
Clergy
from
coming
to
them
;
they
resolved
,
both
for
their
own
Security
and
that
of
all
future
General
Councils
,
to
set
about
the
retrenching
the
great
Riches
of
the
Papacy
,
it
being
plain
to
every
body
,
that
till
that
was
done
,
it
was
not
possible
by
Paper-Laws
and
Constitutions
to
keep
it
long
under
the
Government
of
an
Assembly
,
that
as
it
was
a
Body
,
had
not
one
Farthing
to
lay
out
for
Publick
Services
:
And
accordingly
in
its
13th
Session
held
on
the
9th
of
June
1435
,
it
passed
a
Decree
,
That
for
the
future
no
Fees
should
be
paid
to
the
Court
of
Rome
for
any
Ecclesiastical
Collations
,
Institutions
,
Provisions
,
Confirmations
,
Elections
,
Admissions
,
Investitures
,
&c.
nor
for
Holy
Orders
,
or
any
Offices
,
Benefices
,
Benedictions
,
Palls
,
&c.
And
that
no
Annats
or
First-Fruits
should
be
any
longer
paid
to
the
said
Court
,
any
Custom
,
Privilege
or
Statute
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
Ordaining
further
,
That
whosoever
should
hereafter
receive
any
such
Fees
,
should
incur
all
the
Penalties
of
Simony
;
and
in
case
the
Pope
,
who
of
all
others
was
under
the
strictest
Obligation
to
observe
the
Decrees
of
General
Councils
,
should
be
guilty
thereof
,
that
complaint
should
be
made
of
him
to
such
Assemblies
.
This
Decree
was
violently
opposed
by
the
Papalins
,
who
began
now
to
appear
as
a
Party
in
the
Council
,
as
a
Retrenchment
that
would
disable
the
Papacy
from
doing
the
Duties
that
were
incumbent
on
it
.
To
obviate
that
,
the
Fathers
in
answer
to
it
,
promised
,
That
if
the
Popes
would
but
observe
the
Decrees
of
General
Councils
themselves
,
and
exhort
all
other
Christians
to
do
the
same
,
they
would
by
some
other
ways
which
were
less
burdensome
,
provide
a
sufficient
Revenue
for
all
the
Occasions
of
the
Papacy
.
They
gave
Eugenius
likewise
the
same
Assurance
of
a
sufficient
Maintenance
,
upon
the
same
Condition
,
by
the
Nuncios
they
sent
to
him
to
satisfy
him
of
the
Justice
and
Necessity
there
was
of
the
Retrenchments
they
had
made
.
We
are
not
told
what
Answer
Eugenius
returned
to
this
Message
;
but
whatever
it
was
,
the
Synod
was
so
ill
satisfied
with
it
,
that
in
its
next
Session
held
on
the
22d
of
March
1436
,
after
having
made
several
Regulations
in
the
Election
of
the
Pope
,
it
drew
up
the
Form
of
an
Oath
to
be
taken
by
him
so
soon
as
he
was
chosen
,
and
to
be
repeated
constantly
at
the
High
Mass
of
the
Anniversary
of
his
Election
;
the
main
Article
whereof
was
,
That
he
should
observe
the
Decrees
of
all
General
Councils
,
and
particularly
those
of
the
General
Councils
of
Constance
and
Basil
.
Ordaining
farther
,
That
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
the
Pope
to
advance
any
that
were
near
akin
to
him
to
any
Dignities
or
Honours
either
in
the
Church
or
State
;
or
to
encrease
the
Number
of
Cardinals
above
24
;
among
whom
,
for
the
Ease
of
the
Church
,
one
half
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Papacy
should
be
equally
divided
.
Eugenius
,
tho
terribly
enraged
by
these
Decrees
,
yet
had
so
much
wit
in
his
Anger
as
not
to
break
with
the
Synod
upon
Points
he
knew
to
be
popular
,
but
chose
rather
to
do
it
,
upon
the
Point
,
where
the
Reconciling
Council
was
to
be
held
.
And
in
order
thereunto
he
dispatched
the
Cardinals
St.
Crucis
,
and
St.
Petri
ad
Vincula
to
Basil
,
with
Instructions
about
it
:
Who
being
arrived
there
,
after
having
declamed
against
the
forementioned
Retrenchments
and
Regulations
,
they
mustered
all
their
Pensioners
together
,
to
try
if
they
could
carry
it
,
to
have
the
Reconciling
Synod
assembled
in
some
City
of
Italy
:
But
when
it
came
to
be
put
to
the
Vote
in
what
Country
the
said
Synod
was
to
meet
,
it
was
carried
by
a
great
Majority
that
it
should
be
at
Basil
;
or
if
that
could
not
be
conveniently
,
at
Avignion
;
and
if
that
could
not
be
neither
,
in
some
City
not
far
from
the
Sea
in
the
Dutchy
of
Savoy
:
By
which
Majority
,
tho
a
very
great
one
,
the
Papalins
,
who
now
appeared
in
their
own
Colours
,
were
so
far
from
being
determined
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
all
such
Assemblies
,
that
they
voted
either
Florence
or
Vtinum
,
two
Cities
in
Italy
,
to
be
the
Place
where
the
said
Synod
was
to
assemble
.
And
having
done
that
,
after
a
tumultuous
manner
,
they
afterwards
passed
it
clandestinly
into
a
Decree
;
which
,
right
or
wrong
,
they
would
call
a
Decree
of
the
Universal
Council
of
Basil
;
to
which
Sham
Decree
,
not
being
able
to
get
the
Seal
of
the
Synod
,
they
clapt
that
of
Cardinal
St.
Petri.
And
having
thus
expedited
it
,
they
dispatched
it
immediately
by
two
Nuncios
to
the
Pope
for
his
Confirmation
;
which
being
presently
granted
by
him
with
both
Hands
,
he
sent
it
with
all
possible
Expedition
,
by
the
same
Nuncios
that
had
brought
it
from
Basil
to
Constantinople
;
with
which
the
said
Nuncios
,
as
Embassadors
sent
thither
by
the
Council
,
were
to
invite
the
Greek
Emperor
and
his
Clergy
to
the
Celebration
of
a
Council
in
one
of
the
Cities
of
Italy
therein
mentioned
;
sending
at
the
same
time
a
Fleet
of
Gallies
he
had
hired
of
the
Venetians
,
to
fetch
them
to
it
.
Which
Nuncios
being
arrived
at
Constantinople
,
they
were
in
great
haste
to
have
an
Audience
;
and
having
obtained
one
,
they
did
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Oecumenical
Council
of
Basil
,
invite
the
Emperor
and
his
Clergy
to
imbark
upon
the
Gallies
they
had
brought
for
Italy
,
in
one
of
the
two
Cities
whereof
the
Pope
and
Council
were
both
agreed
,
that
the
Synod
he
had
desired
and
promised
to
come
to
,
should
be
assembled
.
The
Truth
of
which
Invitation
was
confirmed
,
not
only
by
the
Embassador
the
Emperor
had
sent
to
the
Pope
,
but
by
the
Embassador
likewise
whom
he
had
sent
to
the
Council
;
both
which
Ministers
having
been
corrupted
by
Eugenius
,
were
sent
along
with
this
Fleet
to
vouch
for
the
Truth
of
all
that
the
Nuncios
said
.
Which
was
done
likewise
,
tho
innocently
,
by
the
Council's
own
Resident
at
Constantinople
;
who
having
heard
nothing
of
the
Division
the
Pope
had
made
at
Basil
,
and
knowing
the
Nuncios
to
be
Members
of
that
Synod
,
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
their
being
Impostors
,
till
about
a
Fortnight
after
that
News
was
brought
,
that
a
Fleet
from
the
Council
,
with
its
Nuncios
aboard
,
were
come
the
length
of
Chios
;
the
Report
whereof
was
bore
down
by
the
Nuncios
at
Constantinople
,
and
their
corrupted
Vouchers
,
with
an
astonishing
Confidence
,
as
a
most
impudent
and
groundless
Lie
set
about
on
purpose
to
disgrace
them
.
But
at
the
end
of
five
Days
the
Council's
Fleet
appeared
before
the
City
to
confirm
it
;
which
having
thrown
the
Papaline
Nuncios
,
who
did
not
know
what
to
say
next
,
into
a
terrible
plunge
,
the
Admiral
of
their
Fleet
who
was
the
Pope's
Nephew
,
had
he
not
been
hindred
by
the
Emperor
's
express
Order
,
had
taken
an
effectual
Way
to
have
helped
them
out
of
it
,
by
having
gone
out
to
Sea
with
an
Intention
to
destroy
the
Council's
Fleet
as
a
Fleet
of
Pirats
.
On
the
doing
whereof
the
Nephew
had
set
his
Heart
so
much
,
that
he
sent
the
Emperor
back
word
,
when
he
received
his
Order
not
to
stir
from
his
Anchors
,
that
he
could
not
justify
his
not
going
out
to
Sea
to
destroy
those
Pirats
,
being
expresly
commanded
in
his
Commission
to
do
it
whensoever
he
met
them
.
But
the
Emperor
,
who
could
not
suffer
his
Coast
to
be
so
affronted
,
ordered
the
Council's
Gallies
into
the
Port
of
Cygneum
,
giving
an
Audience
to
the
Legats
that
were
on
board
them
,
who
were
the
Bishops
of
Visoe
and
Lausan
;
on
the
same
Day
they
came
ashore
,
by
whom
he
was
quickly
convinced
of
their
being
the
Legats
of
the
Council
,
and
of
the
former
Nuncios
being
Impostors
sent
by
Eugenius
,
and
that
the
Decree
they
brought
with
them
had
been
made
only
by
a
small
and
boisterous
Party
in
the
Synod
.
But
tho
the
Emperor
and
Patriarch
were
both
satisfied
,
that
the
first
Fleet
was
sent
by
Eugenius
,
and
not
by
the
Council
;
nevertheless
they
resolved
to
imbark
upon
it
for
Italy
,
notwithstanding
all
that
the
Council's
Legats
could
say
and
promise
to
perswade
them
to
go
upon
their
Gallies
,
tho
they
,
reckoning
that
the
Greeks
had
been
gained
by
the
Papalins
by
promises
of
great
Succors
,
and
Sums
of
Money
,
strived
to
outbid
them
in
both
,
assuring
the
Emperor
,
that
the
Council
had
all
the
Western
Princes
on
its
side
,
and
that
Eugenius
,
if
he
was
not
already
,
would
certainly
be
deposed
by
the
Council
before
he
could
get
to
Italy
.
But
when
they
found
this
would
not
do
,
their
next
Business
was
to
disswade
the
Emperor
,
since
he
would
not
go
with
them
,
from
going
at
all
;
telling
him
,
it
was
no
proper
time
for
him
to
seek
to
reconcile
the
Greek
Church
to
the
Latin
,
now
that
the
Latin
was
so
divided
within
it self
;
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
his
best
course
to
put
off
his
Journey
till
he
saw
how
the
present
Dispute
betwixt
the
Council
and
the
Pope
would
end
:
In
which
Diligence
they
were
seconded
by
all
the
Greek
Ecclesiasticks
who
were
named
to
go
with
the
Emperor
and
Patriarch
in
their
Western
Expedition
.
But
whatever
it
was
that
had
determined
them
,
on
Eugenius's
Gallies
they
would
,
and
did
go
,
whom
I
shall
leave
sailing
for
Italy
,
and
return
to
see
what
the
Council
is
doing
.
It
being
highly
offended
with
Eugenius
for
having
the
Confidence
thus
to
make
use
of
its
Name
and
Authority
,
not
only
in
contradiction
to
what
it
had
decreed
,
but
with
an
intention
to
blow
it
up
,
and
with
it
the
Authority
of
all
future
General
Councils
,
on
the
last
of
July
1437
,
they
published
a
Monitory
and
Citation
against
him
;
wherein
having
accused
him
of
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Male-administration
,
and
of
Simony
,
Prevarication
and
Perjury
,
and
of
contemning
the
Authority
of
a
General
Council
,
it
summoned
him
to
appear
,
either
in
Person
,
or
,
being
lawfully
hindred
,
by
his
Procurator
within
the
term
of
sixty
Days
,
to
answer
to
the
Crimes
he
stood
charged
withal
;
threatning
,
if
he
did
not
appear
,
to
proceed
against
him
for
his
Contumacy
;
nulling
at
their
next
Session
all
Creations
of
Cardinals
which
were
said
to
have
been
made
by
Eugenius
,
as
also
the
suppositious
Decree
that
appointed
Florence
or
Vtinum
to
be
the
Place
the
Reconciling
Council
was
to
meet
at
.
But
Eugenius
,
whose
Affairs
in
Italy
were
in
a
much
better
Posture
,
while
those
of
the
Council
,
by
reason
of
the
Emperor's
Absence
from
them
,
and
of
his
being
ingaged
in
a
War
in
Bohemia
,
were
in
a
worse
than
when
he
stooped
to
make
an
Adhesion
to
them
,
was
so
far
from
obeying
this
Citation
,
that
by
a
Bull
bearing
date
the
16th
of
October
,
he
translated
the
Council
from
Basil
to
Ferrara
,
having
so
little
regard
to
the
Decree
made
by
his
Basilian
Faction
,
and
which
he
had
confirmed
,
and
was
at
that
time
making
use
of
at
Constantinople
,
as
to
name
neither
of
the
Places
that
are
mentioned
therein
;
of
which
,
tho
it
was
a
great
Affront
to
them
,
we
do
not
read
that
his
Basilian
Partizans
complained
,
that
being
a
thing
that
Pensioners
dare
not
do
,
tho
never
so
ill
used
by
their
Patrons
.
But
tho
those
tame
Creatures
durst
not
resent
their
having
their
Authority
thus
despised
,
the
Council
which
was
not
under
the
same
Ties
to
Eugenius
,
so
resented
his
having
pretended
to
translate
it
,
that
without
allowing
him
one
Day
after
the
Expiration
of
the
Term
in
the
Citation
,
they
solemnly
pronounced
him
Contumacious
:
After
which
,
at
the
Request
of
the
Embassadors
,
they
granted
him
three
Months
to
offer
his
Reasons
,
declaring
his
pretended
Bull
of
Translation
to
be
void
,
and
making
several
Regulations
about
Appeals
to
Rome
,
and
the
disposing
of
Benefices
,
to
the
further
retrenchment
of
the
Papal
Revenues
;
and
so
soon
as
the
said
three
Months
were
expired
,
they
solemnly
declared
him
to
be
suspended
from
the
Administration
of
the
Papacy
,
both
in
Spirituals
and
Temporals
,
and
that
the
Administration
thereof
was
devolved
to
the
Council
;
commanding
all
Christian
Princes
and
Bodies
,
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
to
be
ipso
facto
incurred
,
and
all
Ecclesiasticks
upon
the
same
Penalties
,
and
those
of
Deprivation
,
and
of
being
disabled
to
hold
any
Preferments
,
not
to
yield
him
any
Obedience
for
the
future
.
After
the
passing
of
which
Sentence
,
the
Doctrines
of
a
General
Council's
deriving
its
Authority
immediately
from
Christ
,
and
of
all
Christians
,
the
Pope
himself
not
excepted
,
being
bound
to
obey
its
Decrees
,
were
by
the
Synod
declared
to
be
Matters
of
Faith
,
as
Eugenius
for
not
believing
them
was
declared
to
be
a
Heretick
,
several
of
the
Prelats
having
contended
to
have
had
him
declared
Relapsed
,
that
he
might
not
be
capable
of
a
Pardon
,
tho
he
should
submit
.
But
as
Eugenius
was
very
far
from
any
thoughts
of
submitting
,
so
the
Synod
on
the
4th
of
May
,
the
day
appointed
for
passing
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
upon
him
,
in
a
full
Assembly
declared
Gabriel
Condelmore
,
which
was
Eugenius's
Name
before
he
was
chosen
Pope
,
to
have
mocked
God
and
the
World
by
his
Prevarications
,
and
to
be
guilty
of
despising
the
Authority
of
this
present
and
all
other
General
Councils
,
in
having
pretended
to
translate
this
of
Basil
without
its
own
Consent
,
and
in
having
refused
to
appear
when
cited
by
the
said
Synod
,
and
for
continuing
contumacious
and
disobedient
to
the
Commands
of
the
Church
,
and
a
Disturber
of
her
Peace
and
Unity
,
and
for
being
an
incorrigible
Schismatick
,
and
obstinate
Heretick
,
a
perjured
Person
,
and
a
Dilapidator
of
the
Roman
Pontificate
,
to
have
rendred
himself
unworthy
of
the
Papacy
,
or
of
any
Title
,
Degree
,
Honour
or
Dignity
whatsoever
:
for
which
reason
the
Sacred
and
Universal
Synod
of
Basil
doth
pronounce
and
sentence
him
to
be
lawfully
deprived
of
the
Papacy
or
Roman
Pontificate
,
amoving
,
depriving
and
throwing
him
out
of
the
same
,
reserving
a
Power
to
it self
to
proceed
yet
further
against
him
,
and
prohibiting
the
said
Gabriel
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
to
stile
himself
any
longer
Pope
,
and
all
Christians
under
the
same
Penalty
any
longer
to
own
or
obey
him
as
such
.
After
the
passing
of
which
Sentence
,
the
Synod
having
observ'd
that
some
of
its
Members
were
stealing
from
it
daily
to
Eugenius
,
who
was
prodigal
of
his
Preferments
to
all
such
Deserters
,
it
passed
a
Decree
that
the
Synod
should
not
be
dissolved
but
with
the
Consent
of
two
thirds
of
its
sitting
Members
,
nor
be
hindred
from
going
on
with
the
Work
it
had
in
hand
,
and
particularly
that
of
choosing
a
new
Pope
,
whose
Election
they
appointed
to
begin
on
the
60th
day
after
that
whereon
Gabriel
was
deposed
,
summoning
all
the
Cardinals
to
come
to
it
,
and
nulling
all
Conventions
,
Pactions
,
Promises
,
Obligations
and
Oaths
which
might
pretend
to
hinder
them
:
But
not
expecting
that
many
of
the
Cardinals
would
come
,
they
ordered
that
32
of
the
Prelats
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticks
of
the
Synod
,
should
be
joined
with
the
Cardinals
,
and
have
Voices
in
the
said
Election
:
and
in
case
the
Person
chosen
by
the
said
Electors
should
refuse
to
accept
of
that
Dignity
,
that
they
should
have
Power
to
meet
again
and
choose
another
,
and
so
on
till
they
had
filled
the
Roman
Chair
;
prescribing
the
form
of
an
Oath
to
be
taken
by
the
Pope
that
should
be
chose
,
the
main
Point
whereof
was
,
that
he
should
swear
to
be
obedient
to
the
Decrees
of
all
General
Councils
,
and
particularly
to
those
of
Constance
and
Basil
.
After
the
passing
of
which
Orders
,
the
Synod
finding
it
would
be
a
tedious
Work
for
so
great
a
Body
as
it
was
,
to
agree
in
the
Nomination
of
32
Electors
,
it
thought
fit
to
commit
the
Nomination
of
them
to
three
Persons
,
who
were
to
be
of
that
Number
themselves
.
The
three
were
Thomas
a
Scots
Cistertian
Monk
,
Abbot
of
Dondruina
in
Galloway
,
who
had
stickled
hard
to
have
had
Eugenius
declared
a
Relapsed
Heretick
;
and
John
of
Segovia
a
Spaniard
,
and
Arch-deacon
of
Villa
Viziosa
;
and
Thomas
de
Courcellis
a
French-man
,
and
Canon
of
Amiens
;
who
being
named
by
the
Council
,
took
Christian
de
Gratzregia
a
German
,
and
Rector
of
St.
Peter
in
the
Diocess
of
Vlm
,
into
their
Number
;
which
four
did
in
a
short
time
name
the
other
28
,
much
to
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Synod
;
which
32
with
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Cecilia
,
the
only
Prelat
of
that
Order
then
remaining
in
the
Council
,
did
after
five
Scrutinies
choose
Amy
the
first
Duke
of
Savoy
Pope
,
who
had
sometime
before
retired
to
the
Desart
of
Ripoli
,
where
with
several
of
his
Nobles
he
lived
as
a
Hermite
.
I
must
here
stop
in
the
Account
of
this
Transaction
to
reflect
a
little
on
this
Scots
Abbot
,
Thomas
the
Cistertian
Monk
,
who
was
chosen
the
first
of
the
three
Electors
.
It
is
somewhat
strange
that
none
of
the
Scotish
Writers
speak
of
him
.
It
was
a
great
Honour
to
that
Nation
to
have
produced
a
Man
of
so
eminent
a
Character
,
who
upon
so
extraordinary
an
occasion
was
set
at
the
head
of
such
a
Business
,
which
was
in
a
great
measure
to
be
supported
by
the
Credit
of
those
to
whom
it
was
trusted
.
One
ought
to
think
that
both
his
Learning
,
his
Integrity
,
and
his
Judgment
were
very
much
distinguished
,
and
yet
I
do
not
find
that
he
is
known
to
the
Writers
of
that
Nation
,
tho
the
best
they
had
,
and
one
of
them
the
best
that
any
Nation
ever
had
,
writ
within
a
hundred
Years
of
this
time
.
If
Boethius
and
Lesley
would
take
no
care
to
preserve
the
Memory
of
a
Man
who
was
so
much
concerned
in
such
a
Business
,
yet
how
he
scaped
the
Diligence
of
Buchanan
,
who
must
have
valued
him
the
more
for
it
,
is
somewhat
strange
:
perhaps
the
case
with
him
was
like
that
of
a
Prophet
who
is
not
without
Honour
save
in
his
own
Country
;
or
so
transient
a
thing
is
Fame
and
Reputation
,
that
he
who
in
one
Age
was
esteem'd
the
Man
of
the
first
and
most
distinguished
Merit
of
a
whole
Council
,
is
so
forgotten
in
the
next
,
that
even
those
who
have
laboured
much
and
with
great
Success
,
Buchanan
especially
,
to
raise
the
Value
of
their
Country
,
have
not
mentioned
a
Man
that
was
so
great
an
Honour
to
it
,
and
that
within
memory
of
the
time
in
which
they
writ
.
But
I
now
return
to
the
Sequel
of
this
Matter
.
The
Synod
,
which
was
extreamly
well
pleased
with
the
Election
,
immediately
dispatched
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Cecilia
with
24
Prelats
and
Nobles
,
to
acquaint
the
said
Duke
with
his
being
chosen
Pope
;
who
being
perswaded
by
the
said
Cardinal
to
accept
of
the
Papacy
,
he
took
the
Name
of
Felix
,
and
after
having
taken
the
forementioned
Oath
,
was
crowned
with
great
Solemnity
at
Basil
.
This
Cardinal
of
St.
Cecilia
,
who
was
commonly
called
the
Cardinal
of
Arles
,
for
his
having
thus
adhered
to
the
Council
to
the
last
,
is
represented
by
the
Papalin
Writers
of
his
time
,
and
by
some
Moderns
,
as
a
Monster
made
up
of
Ambition
and
Revenge
;
Ciaconius
in
his
Lives
of
the
Cardinals
,
calling
him
the
great
Reproach
and
Blemish
of
his
Order
:
and
yet
for
all
that
,
this
Monster
of
a
Cardinal
was
for
his
extraordinary
Piety
and
Miracles
beatified
by
Clement
VII
.
in
the
Year
1527
,
and
has
been
ever
since
pray'd
to
with
Authority
in
France
,
which
was
done
by
the
Pope
without
taking
any
notice
of
his
ever
having
repented
of
his
Adhesion
to
the
Council
of
Basil
;
by
which
we
may
see
what
Credit
the
Characters
given
by
the
Papalin
Writers
to
their
Adversaries
deserve
.
Felix
so
soon
as
he
was
crowned
,
dispatch'd
Legats
to
all
the
great
Courts
,
to
acquaint
them
with
his
being
chosen
Pope
;
by
which
tho
Spondanus
and
other
late
Writers
will
not
have
him
to
have
been
acknowledged
,
Sabellicus
,
Marinul
,
and
Nauclerus
,
who
writ
their
Histories
about
that
time
,
do
affirm
he
was
;
and
all
Writers
both
of
that
Age
and
since
that
time
,
do
agree
that
he
was
acknowledged
by
the
King
of
Arragon
,
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Hungary
,
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
some
other
Princes
.
But
howsoever
the
French
King
stood
affected
to
Felix
,
it
is
certain
he
was
a
Friend
both
to
the
Council
he
was
chosen
by
,
and
to
its
Doctrines
and
Reformations
,
the
Doctrine
of
a
General
Council's
being
superiour
to
the
Pope
being
at
that
time
and
ever
since
the
Doctrine
of
the
University
of
Paris
;
and
as
to
its
Reformations
,
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
,
which
was
made
after
Felix's
Election
,
was
taken
out
of
them
.
But
to
return
to
Eugenius
,
who
having
in
the
Year
1438
assembled
his
Synod
at
Ferrara
,
he
had
it
decreed
in
the
first
Session
thereof
,
that
it
was
a
General
Council
lawfully
assembled
,
and
that
the
Assembly
of
Basil
was
a
Schismatical
Conventicle
:
after
which
having
the
News
brought
him
of
the
Greek
Emperor
and
his
Clergy's
being
landed
at
Venice
,
he
sent
the
Cardinal
St.
Crucis
and
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
to
invite
them
to
come
to
the
Council
;
to
which
,
after
having
been
splendidly
entertained
by
the
Venetians
,
they
repaired
,
and
were
kindly
received
by
Eugenius
;
who
,
tho
he
never
reckoned
himself
secure
of
them
till
he
had
them
within
the
Walls
of
Ferrara
,
maintained
them
there
seven
long
Months
,
and
at
a
vast
Charge
,
before
he
assembled
the
Synod
,
tho
it
was
then
in
being
,
and
had
had
some
Sessions
just
before
their
Arrival
.
But
tho
we
are
not
told
what
it
was
that
kept
Eugenius
so
long
from
assembling
the
Greeks
in
his
Synod
,
one
may
,
I
think
,
venture
to
say
,
that
it
was
nothing
but
his
being
sensible
that
in
their
Principles
the
Greeks
were
much
greater
Enemies
to
the
Papal
Supremacy
than
the
Basileans
,
in
not
only
holding
that
the
Pope
was
subject
to
a
General
Council
,
but
in
holding
farther
,
that
all
the
Primacy
he
had
was
derived
purely
from
the
Constitutions
of
such
Assemblies
;
which
,
considering
what
use
the
Basileans
would
have
made
of
Disputes
in
Eugenius's
own
Synod
upon
that
Point
,
made
it
not
safe
for
him
to
incorporate
the
Greeks
into
it
,
until
he
had
by
Bribing
,
Dieting
,
and
some
other
Methods
that
required
time
,
made
them
either
change
those
Principles
,
or
till
he
had
at
least
brought
down
their
Stomachs
,
which
after
they
were
in
Italy
,
were
visibly
too
high
for
Eugenius's
Business
with
them
:
for
besides
that
the
Greek
Patriarch
had
declared
at
Venice
,
that
in
case
he
found
the
Pope
to
be
the
elder
Man
of
the
two
,
he
would
then
reverence
him
as
his
Father
,
so
if
he
was
much
about
the
same
Age
,
he
would
then
treat
him
as
a
Brother
,
and
if
younger
,
as
a
Son
;
so
when
the
Pope
before
he
landed
at
Ferrara
,
sent
him
word
,
that
he
expected
that
he
and
his
whole
Clergy
should
at
their
first
Audience
adore
him
and
kiss
his
Foot
,
the
Patriarch
disdaining
such
a
servile
Submission
,
sent
back
word
,
that
as
it
was
a
thing
he
had
never
so
much
as
dream'd
of
,
so
he
was
resolved
rather
than
yield
to
such
a
monstrous
thing
,
to
return
home
immediately
,
without
ever
seeing
the
Pope
:
neither
would
he
be
perswaded
to
set
his
foot
on
shoar
until
the
Pope
had
promised
not
to
require
that
of
him
,
or
of
any
of
his
Clergy
.
And
tho
it
was
not
possible
for
any
Assembly
of
Men
to
depend
more
entirely
on
a
single
Person
than
the
Greeks
did
on
Eugenius
,
both
at
Ferrara
and
Florence
,
to
which
last
City
he
removed
them
,
on
purpose
to
have
them
closer
in
his
Pound
than
he
had
them
at
Ferrara
,
from
which
Place
some
of
the
chief
of
the
Greek
Bishops
had
attempted
to
have
made
their
escape
,
none
of
them
at
either
of
those
Places
having
a
bit
of
Bread
to
put
in
their
Mouths
,
but
what
they
had
out
of
the
Pope's
Basket
;
yet
for
all
that
Dependance
Eugenius
never
had
the
Courage
once
to
propose
to
them
the
thing
that
was
in
difference
betwixt
him
and
the
Basileans
,
but
was
contented
,
for
all
the
Charge
and
Trouble
he
had
been
at
,
with
having
kept
the
Greeks
from
going
to
Basil
,
and
with
their
having
made
a
general
Acknowledgment
of
the
Pope's
being
Christ's
Vicar
,
St.
Peter's
Successor
,
and
Head
of
the
Church
,
but
with
such
a
Limitation
as
made
that
Acknowledgment
to
signify
nothing
as
to
the
Authoritative
Supremacy
by
a
Divine
Right
,
which
the
Pope
pretends
to
;
the
Greeks
as
much
as
they
were
mortified
,
having
absolutely
refused
to
subscribe
that
Instrument
,
before
they
had
it
expresly
declared
therein
,
that
the
Pope's
Authority
was
such
as
was
contained
in
the
Acts
and
Canons
of
General
Councils
:
in
all
which
there
is
nothing
that
makes
for
that
Authoritative
Supremacy
of
the
Pope
,
but
a
great
deal
to
prove
that
he
had
no
Primacy
above
his
Brethren
,
but
what
was
given
him
by
Councils
,
purely
on
the
Consideration
of
Rome's
being
the
first
City
in
the
Empire
.
Eugenius
was
not
so
weak
a
Man
as
to
be
imposed
on
by
the
Greeks
,
in
a
Submission
that
was
so
limited
as
to
signify
nothing
to
his
purpose
,
but
rather
the
contrary
:
but
the
Council
of
Basil
being
still
on
foot
,
he
durst
not
for
fear
of
raising
Disputes
in
his
own
Synod
about
the
Papal
Supremacy
,
press
the
Greeks
too
hard
on
that
Point
;
for
had
it
not
been
for
that
,
Eugenius
would
have
obliged
the
Greeks
both
to
have
kissed
his
Foot
,
and
to
have
subscribed
to
the
Papal
Supremacy
after
another
manner
than
they
did
,
or
he
would
have
starved
them
for
denying
to
do
it
.
Eugenius
having
dismissed
the
Greeks
,
yet
that
he
might
have
the
Name
of
a
Council
still
sitting
on
his
side
,
so
long
as
that
of
Basil
was
in
being
,
upon
a
fantastical
pretence
translates
the
Synod
from
Florence
to
Rome
,
where
,
without
ever
having
assembled
it
that
we
read
of
,
he
died
in
the
Year
1446.
the
Council
of
Basil
,
which
upon
the
Plague's
being
in
that
City
had
translated
it self
to
Lausan
,
being
still
on
foot
,
and
Pope
Felix
still
alive
,
tho
not
acknowledged
by
so
many
Princes
as
he
was
at
first
.
But
as
Eugenius
,
notwithstanding
he
had
done
little
else
all
the
time
he
was
Pope
than
to
struggle
against
the
Establishment
of
the
Supremacy
of
General
Councils
,
yet
had
never
the
Courage
absolutely
to
condemn
that
Doctrine
;
so
his
Successor
Nicolaus
,
tho
no
great
Friend
to
it
no
more
than
Eugenius
,
did
never
once
offer
to
attack
it
;
on
the
contrary
by
the
Composition
he
was
obliged
to
come
to
with
Felix
,
he
seemed
rather
to
confirm
than
condemn
the
main
of
what
had
been
done
at
Basil
.
Pius
the
Second
,
the
most
zealous
Basilean
while
he
was
Aeneas
Sylvius
,
who
succeeded
Nicolaus
,
seemed
to
have
given
a
Blow
to
that
Supremacy
,
by
a
Bull
prohibiting
all
Christians
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
to
appeal
to
a
future
General
Council
;
and
which
,
to
make
it
the
more
formidable
,
he
inserted
into
the
Bulla
Coenae
Domini
,
the
Absolution
from
whose
Censures
is
reserved
to
the
Pope
;
so
natural
it
is
for
Apostates
to
outdo
all
others
in
Zeal
against
the
Party
they
have
forsaken
.
But
this
Bull
,
tho
designed
every
way
to
lessen
the
Authority
of
General
Councils
in
the
Minds
of
People
,
yet
since
only
future
General
Councils
,
but
not
General
Councils
in
being
,
were
named
in
it
,
the
Constance
or
Basil
Doctrine
was
not
reckoned
to
be
condemned
thereby
,
the
Cardinals
themselves
not
being
so
much
prejudiced
against
those
Assemblies
,
as
not
to
desire
to
see
any
more
of
them
:
for
they
being
congregated
in
the
Conclave
upon
Pius's
Death
,
drew
up
several
Statutes
which
every
one
of
them
in
case
he
should
be
chosen
Pope
,
swore
to
observe
.
The
Statutes
were
,
1.
That
he
should
continue
the
War
against
the
Turks
.
2.
That
within
three
Years
after
his
Election
he
should
assemble
a
General
Council
.
3.
That
he
should
never
increase
the
Number
of
Cardinals
above
that
of
twenty
four
,
nor
prefer
above
one
of
his
own
Kindred
to
that
Dignity
.
4.
That
he
should
dispose
of
no
great
Preferments
but
in
Consistory
,
&c.
All
which
Statutes
,
tho
they
were
sworn
to
at
the
Altar
by
Paul
the
Second
,
who
was
chosen
Pope
at
that
time
,
both
before
and
after
his
Election
,
yet
he
was
so
far
from
observing
them
,
that
presently
after
he
was
crowned
he
made
a
publick
Declaration
,
and
forced
all
the
Cardinals
save
one
to
sign
it
,
that
he
was
not
obliged
by
the
Oaths
he
had
taken
to
keep
the
said
Statutes
;
it
being
the
Popes
Prerogative
to
make
Laws
for
others
,
and
not
to
have
Laws
imposed
upon
them
.
And
as
to
the
Statute
of
calling
a
General
Council
,
he
was
so
far
from
any
thoughts
of
doint
it
,
that
he
made
it
one
of
his
chief
Articles
against
Platina
and
the
other
Criticks
of
Rome
,
that
they
had
threatned
,
upon
his
having
persecuted
them
so
barbarously
for
their
Learning
,
to
solicite
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
to
have
such
an
Assembly
called
to
keep
the
Papal
Power
within
some
Bounds
.
Sixtus
the
4th
,
who
had
probably
taken
the
same
Oath
,
before
and
after
his
Election
,
that
his
Predecessor
had
done
,
seemed
to
be
in
haste
to
comply
with
it
;
for
in
the
first
Year
of
his
Pontificate
he
called
a
Council
to
meet
at
Rome
;
but
being
solicited
by
the
Emperor
Frederick
to
assemble
it
at
Vtinum
,
where
it
would
have
more
freedom
,
he
was
so
little
fond
of
having
it
any
where
,
that
he
dropt
it
,
reckoning
it
is
like
that
he
had
abundantly
satisfy'd
his
Oath
,
by
having
called
such
an
Assembly
,
tho
it
never
met
.
After
which
,
tho
Sixtus
had
nothing
farther
from
his
Thoughts
than
to
call
a
General
Council
,
his
Heart
being
entirely
set
on
advancing
his
obscure
Family
to
Principalities
,
to
the
promoting
whereof
he
was
very
certain
such
an
Assembly
would
no
ways
contribute
,
nevertheless
the
insufferable
Effects
of
that
Ambition
,
and
particularly
that
of
his
having
had
his
Hand
so
deep
in
the
barbarous
Assassination
of
Julianus
de
Medicis
in
the
Church
at
High
Mass
,
made
the
Florentines
and
others
to
wish
for
such
a
Synod
,
to
curb
and
punish
him
for
such
enormous
Violences
.
The
Florentines
having
upon
Sixtus's
putting
their
Common-Wealth
under
an
Interdict
,
and
following
that
with
an
Army
,
on
the
account
of
their
having
hanged
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Pisa
for
being
concerned
in
that
Murder
,
and
their
having
imprisoned
the
Cardinal
of
Florence
upon
suspicion
of
his
having
been
privy
to
it
,
assembled
a
Synod
of
all
their
Prelats
;
they
after
having
charged
Sixtus
with
that
Murder
,
and
commanded
the
Ecclesiasticks
not
to
regard
his
Interdict
,
appealed
to
a
General
Council
to
have
Justice
done
upon
him
.
The
French
King
likewise
being
solicited
for
Succours
by
Lawrence
de
Medicis
,
who
had
narrowly
escaped
being
murdered
at
the
same
time
,
and
in
the
same
place
,
with
his
Brother
Julianus
,
called
an
Assembly
of
his
Ecclesiasticks
and
Nobles
at
Orleance
:
In
which
it
being
agreed
that
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
should
be
restored
,
and
Annats
abolished
,
and
a
General
Council
called
,
the
King
sent
an
Embassador
to
Sixtus
to
require
him
immediately
to
call
a
General
Council
,
to
deliver
the
Church
out
of
the
Bondage
it
was
in
,
and
to
punish
all
that
had
any
Hand
in
the
foresaid
Murder
;
threatning
,
if
he
did
not
call
one
presently
,
to
join
with
the
other
Princes
of
Europe
to
do
it
.
To
which
Message
Sixtus
returned
the
common
prevaricating
Answer
of
his
See
,
That
he
,
and
not
Secular
Princes
,
was
the
Judg
when
the
Calling
of
such
an
Assembly
was
necessary
;
and
that
if
the
Times
would
give
way
to
it
,
which
to
his
great
Sorrow
they
would
not
,
there
was
no
Body
desired
to
have
such
a
Council
called
so
much
as
he
did
.
Neither
was
there
,
during
the
Reigns
of
Innocent
the
8th
,
and
Alexander
the
6th
,
any
talk
of
assembling
a
General
Council
,
unless
it
were
by
Princes
now
and
then
threatning
the
Popes
with
such
an
Assembly
,
and
by
the
Famous
Savanorella
,
who
writ
to
most
of
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
exhorting
them
with
great
Zeal
to
assemble
a
General
Council
,
to
preserve
and
reform
the
Church
,
and
to
pull
down
the
Abomination
of
Desolation
,
meaning
the
Pope
,
which
stood
in
the
Holy
Place
.
For
which
Zeal
the
Pope
never
gave
over
persecuting
him
,
until
he
had
him
,
with
three
more
of
his
Brethren
,
burnt
at
Florence
as
a
Hereticks
,
who
notwithstanding
that
,
is
to
this
Day
reckoned
by
many
of
the
Roman
Church
to
have
been
a
Prophet
,
a
worker
of
Miracles
,
and
a
Person
of
extraordinary
Sanctity
.
But
upon
the
Death
of
Pius
,
who
reigned
but
a
few
Weeks
,
the
Cardinals
who
had
been
most
terribly
tyrannized
over
by
Alexander
,
being
for
restraining
the
exorbitant
Power
of
the
Papacy
,
among
other
Statutes
they
obliged
themselves
by
an
Oath
,
in
case
they
were
chosen
Pope
,
to
call
a
General
Council
within
two
Years
,
in
a
place
of
Liberty
:
And
it
having
been
found
by
Experience
,
that
the
taking
of
that
Oath
by
a
Cardinal
was
no
tie
at
all
upon
him
when
he
came
to
be
Pope
,
they
swore
farther
,
That
they
should
neither
absolve
themselves
,
nor
give
Power
to
any
other
to
absolve
them
from
the
Obligation
thereof
;
and
after
having
thus
,
as
they
thought
,
secured
the
Meeting
of
a
General
Council
within
two
Years
,
they
proceeded
to
an
Election
,
and
chose
Julianus
Ruvero
,
Cardinal
of
Ostium
,
a
Prelat
who
loved
War
too
well
to
be
obliged
by
an
Oath
to
embarass
the
Papacy
with
Synods
,
and
who
accordingly
suffered
not
only
two
,
but
seven
Years
to
pass
without
calling
a
Council
;
and
so
he
would
seven
score
if
he
had
lived
so
long
,
notwithstanding
his
Oaths
,
had
not
a
Council
been
called
by
some
of
the
Cardinals
at
Pisa
to
examine
the
Validity
of
his
Election
,
and
to
punish
him
for
his
Male-Administration
;
and
particularly
for
not
having
,
according
to
his
Oath
,
called
a
Council
within
two
Years
;
and
which
,
had
he
never
taken
any
such
Oath
,
he
was
bound
by
the
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Constance
to
have
called
.
This
Pisan
Synod
was
promoted
chiefly
by
the
French
King
,
who
was
grown
so
weary
of
seeing
the
Church
and
Christian
State
thus
desperately
Pope-rid
,
that
he
had
a
Medal
struck
with
this
Inscription
,
Delebo
Babylonis
nomen
,
meaning
Rome
,
a
Name
none
that
have
been
angry
with
the
Popes
for
these
twelve
hundred
Years
,
have
ever
missed
to
call
that
City
by
.
Julius
to
strengthen
himself
against
this
Pisan
Synod
,
called
one
at
the
Lateran
,
a
notable
Place
for
Liberty
,
throwing
the
blame
of
his
not
having
called
it
sooner
,
upon
the
Wars
and
Distractions
of
the
Times
,
which
were
chiefly
of
his
own
creating
:
And
as
to
the
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Constance
,
he
put
that
off
by
affirming
,
That
it
had
not
been
regarded
in
eighty
Years
;
or
if
it
had
,
the
Distractions
of
the
Times
would
have
justified
him
in
not
obeying
it
.
Which
Lateran
Council
,
tho
called
after
this
manner
,
and
made
up
chiefly
of
a
few
Italian
Prelats
,
is
reckoned
by
Bellarmine
,
and
the
other
Court
of
Rome-Writers
,
only
for
its
having
been
in
absolute
Subjection
to
the
Pope
,
to
have
been
a
General
Council
,
and
such
a
one
too
as
ought
to
be
a
Pattern
for
Tameness
to
all
future
Synods
:
Nevertheless
,
excepting
its
being
a
Precedent
for
General
Councils
having
nothing
of
Authority
or
Liberty
left
them
,
it
did
nothing
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
Constance
Establishment
.
After
this
of
the
Lateran
,
which
was
continued
for
some
time
by
Leo
the
10th
,
there
was
no
Council
called
by
any
Pope
,
until
such
another
was
convocated
at
Trent
in
the
Year
1545
,
by
Paul
the
3d
;
and
after
a
Translation
of
three
Years
to
Bononia
,
was
reassembled
by
Julius
the
3d
;
and
who
before
he
would
congregate
it
,
had
the
Emperor's
Promise
under
his
Hand
,
that
nothing
should
be
done
therein
that
he
was
not
for
having
done
.
And
after
a
Prorogation
of
11
Years
by
Pius
the
4th
,
an
Assembly
it
was
so
fettered
by
the
Popes
under
whom
it
sat
,
that
from
first
to
last
,
nothing
that
looked
like
Liberty
or
Authority
ever
appeared
in
it
,
the
Pope
that
first
called
it
having
strictly
charged
his
Legats
who
were
its
Presidents
,
not
to
suffer
any
Point
of
his
Authority
to
be
disputed
therein
,
nor
to
publish
any
Decree
in
a
Session
,
before
they
had
sent
a
Copy
thereof
to
him
,
and
to
a
Congregation
he
had
erected
at
Rome
,
on
purpose
to
direct
what
was
fit
to
be
done
at
Trent
;
whose
Resolutions
being
dispatched
to
the
Presidents
,
were
punctually
observed
by
them
.
These
Presidents
,
besides
their
having
assumed
a
new
Authority
of
proposing
all
that
was
to
be
offered
to
the
Council
,
and
their
having
by
a
Band
of
Pensioners
secured
the
major
Vote
to
themselves
,
if
any
Prelat
had
the
Honesty
and
Courage
to
oppose
any
of
the
Papal
Designs
,
they
did
brow-beat
and
silence
him
in
the
roughest
manner
;
and
in
case
the
Synod
should
on
any
occasion
prove
Refractory
,
they
had
a
Bull
always
ready
in
their
Pocket
,
impowring
them
to
translate
or
prorogue
it
;
as
they
did
twice
upon
frivolous
Pretences
.
Now
that
this
was
the
true
State
of
the
Trent
Synod
,
in
that
Session
of
it
which
was
held
under
Julius
the
3d
,
is
proved
beyond
all
contradiction
by
the
following
Letters
;
of
which
,
and
the
great
Men
they
were
writ
by
,
I
come
now
to
give
some
Account
.
The
following
Letters
were
writ
from
Trent
,
during
the
Session
of
the
Council
which
was
held
under
Julius
the
3d
,
to
Granvill
then
Bishop
of
Arras
,
who
was
afterwards
the
Cardinal
Granvill
,
at
that
time
first
Minister
to
the
Emperor
Charles
the
5th
,
by
Don
Francisco
Vargas
,
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Fiscal
or
Remembrancer
of
the
Exchequer
to
the
Emperor
,
by
whom
he
was
sent
to
Trent
when
the
Council
first
met
in
that
City
under
Paul
the
3d
;
where
having
remained
till
it
was
upon
a
false
Pretence
translated
by
that
Pope
to
Bononia
,
he
was
sent
to
that
City
to
protest
in
the
Emperor's
Name
,
against
its
having
been
translated
thither
:
Which
he
did
with
so
much
Courage
and
Dexterity
,
as
raised
his
Name
very
high
for
an
able
Statesman
;
for
which
Reason
when
the
Council
came
to
be
assembled
at
Trent
again
by
Julius
,
he
was
sent
thither
by
the
Emperor
to
assist
his
Embassadors
in
all
their
Negotiations
with
the
Legat
,
who
at
that
time
was
the
Cardinal
Crescentius
.
As
to
Vargas's
Talents
,
were
there
nothing
else
to
prove
them
to
have
been
extraordinary
,
the
following
Letters
would
abundantly
do
it
;
in
which
with
a
great
Variety
of
Learning
,
and
a
Noble
Air
of
Integrity
and
Piety
,
is
joined
such
a
strength
and
clearness
of
Judgment
,
as
is
hardly
to
be
met
with
in
any
of
the
Letters
of
the
most
eminent
Statesmen
now
extant
.
I
will
not
say
,
because
I
read
of
another
of
the
same
Name
who
was
Secretary
of
State
to
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
,
that
the
Writer
of
these
Letters
is
the
Vargas
meant
by
the
Spaniards
,
in
their
Proverbial
Saying
upon
any
Matters
being
so
intricate
as
to
require
a
strong
Head
to
be
able
to
unriddle
it
,
Averiguelo
Vargas
,
let
Vargas
dispatch
it
;
yet
this
is
certain
,
that
our
Vargas
was
looked
upon
by
the
Emperor
and
all
his
Ministers
,
as
the
most
dextrous
Man
at
Business
of
any
Spaniard
of
his
Time
;
upon
whose
having
acquitted
himself
so
much
to
the
Emperor's
Satisfaction
at
Trent
,
he
was
presently
after
the
Prorogation
of
the
Council
,
sent
Embassador
by
the
Emperor
to
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
from
whence
,
after
having
resided
there
some
time
,
he
was
recalled
,
but
with
an
Intention
of
sending
him
thither
again
with
a
double
Character
of
Embassador
,
both
from
the
Emperor
and
his
Son
Philip
;
the
Design
whereof
was
,
to
have
helped
Spain
by
that
means
,
after
it
should
come
to
be
separated
from
the
Empire
,
to
the
Precedency
of
France
:
Which
being
a
thing
Charles
had
set
his
Heart
upon
extreamly
,
he
pitched
upon
Vargas
as
the
Person
of
all
his
other
Ministers
,
that
was
the
fittest
to
manage
so
important
and
difficult
a
Point
.
But
tho
the
French
were
too
wise
a
Nation
to
have
such
a
Trick
as
that
double
Commission
was
put
upon
them
,
and
had
too
good
a
Cause
to
be
baffled
in
it
,
in
so
wise
a
Government
as
that
of
Venice
;
it
was
nevertheless
acknowledged
by
all
,
that
Vargas
said
and
did
all
that
was
possible
in
such
a
Case
.
So
that
Si
Pergama
dextra
,
&c.
And
tho
Embassadors
,
and
especially
Spaniards
,
are
not
very
forward
to
extol
the
Abilities
of
the
Ministers
that
are
sent
to
assist
them
in
their
Business
;
nevertheless
we
have
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
,
who
was
one
of
the
Emperor's
Embassadors
at
Trent
at
the
time
when
these
Letters
were
writ
by
Vargas
,
giving
the
following
Character
of
him
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
in
a
Letter
bearing
date
the
1st
of
December
1551.
What
your
Lordship
writes
concerning
your
being
satisfy'd
with
the
Conduct
of
the
Fiscal
Vargas
,
gives
me
great
Content
,
knowing
him
to
be
one
of
the
most
Learned
and
best
qualified
Persons
of
his
Profession
,
and
withal
very
zealous
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
much
devoted
to
your
Lordship
;
your
Lordship
is
therefore
bound
to
favour
him
with
his
Majesty
,
and
to
see
that
he
be
rewarded
according
to
his
Merits
and
Services
,
which
I
shall
take
as
a
great
Kindness
,
he
being
a
Person
for
whom
I
have
a
particular
.
Affection
,
being
much
beholden
to
him
for
the
Assistance
he
has
afforded
me
,
of
which
your
Lordship
takes
notice
:
In
a
word
,
he
is
certainly
such
an
Original
,
as
is
not
to
be
quoted
again
.
Father
de
Malvenda
,
who
was
likewise
one
of
the
Emperor's
Ministers
at
Trent
at
that
time
,
in
a
Letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
which
I
here
publish
,
bearing
date
February
27
,
1552
,
saith
,
In
all
our
Encounters
with
the
Legat
,
the
Senior
Fiscal
has
still
fallen
upon
wonderful
Expedients
;
who
being
a
Person
of
great
Learning
,
and
withal
much
experienced
in
Affairs
of
this
nature
,
has
not
,
as
I
am
able
to
witness
for
him
,
been
mistaken
in
any
one
Point
.
And
in
another
of
his
Letters
,
I
publish
likewise
,
bearing
date
the
12th
of
October
1551
,
he
tells
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
The
Fiscal
is
certainly
such
a
Person
as
you
take
him
to
be
,
that
is
,
a
Man
of
strong
Sense
and
Judgment
,
and
very
serviceable
in
giving
such
Directions
as
are
necessary
about
the
Council
.
Now
as
Charles
the
5th's
Kindness
for
Vargas
,
whom
he
knew
to
have
writ
so
freely
of
the
Corruptions
and
Abuses
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Jugglings
of
the
Popes
and
their
Ministers
,
is
an
Evidence
of
his
having
,
when
he
reigned
,
been
no
great
Bigot
for
Popery
;
so
we
have
reason
to
believe
,
that
after
his
Retirement
,
when
he
came
to
make
the
study
of
Religion
his
whole
Business
,
he
had
his
Mind
so
enlightned
,
as
to
discover
both
the
Errors
and
Corruptions
of
Popery
,
and
the
Truth
and
Beauty
of
the
Protestant
Doctrines
so
far
,
as
to
have
died
in
the
Faith
of
the
latter
;
of
which
,
considering
among
whom
he
died
,
and
how
much
all
the
Monks
and
Friars
of
Spain
,
if
it
had
been
so
,
would
have
been
concerned
to
have
suppressed
it
,
tho
a
direct
and
positive
Proof
is
a
thing
not
to
be
expected
;
nevertheless
not
only
his
Chaplain
and
Preacher
,
but
he
likewise
who
was
his
Confessor
at
his
Death
,
as
also
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toledo
,
who
assisted
him
in
his
last
Minutes
with
Ghostly
Counsel
,
being
all
accused
,
as
they
were
,
of
being
Protestants
,
is
such
an
Evidence
of
that
Prince's
having
been
of
the
same
Religion
,
as
an
impartial
Mind
can
hardly
know
how
to
resist
.
For
,
1.
As
to
his
Chaplain
and
Preacher
Augustin
Cazal
,
who
was
Canon
of
the
Church
of
Salamanca
,
and
is
acknowledged
by
his
Enemies
to
have
been
one
of
the
most
Eloquent
Preachers
that
ever
Spain
produc'd
;
he
was
taken
up
by
the
Inquisition
for
being
a
Protestant
in
the
Year
1558
,
and
was
with
13
more
,
who
died
professing
the
Protestant
Religion
,
burnt
publickly
at
Valladolid
in
the
Year
1559.
the
unfortunate
Prince
Charles
,
and
his
Aunt
Dona
Joanna
,
who
was
Governess
of
Spain
at
that
time
,
being
Spectators
of
that
barbarous
Execution
.
2.
His
Confessor
Constantine
Poncius
,
who
was
Canon
of
Sevil
,
and
a
Person
of
wonderful
Piety
and
Learning
,
was
likewise
taken
up
by
the
Inquisition
for
being
a
Protestant
;
who
dying
in
Prison
,
the
Inquisitors
know
best
of
what
Death
,
had
his
Bones
and
Effigies
burnt
publickly
in
the
Market-place
of
Sevil
in
the
Year
1560
,
as
were
also
the
Bones
of
the
Learned
Dr.
Egidius
Canon
of
Sevil
,
who
had
been
named
by
the
Emperor
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Fortosa
,
who
either
died
,
or
was
murdered
in
the
same
Prison
,
eighteen
being
burnt
alive
at
the
same
time
for
being
Protestants
:
on
which
occasion
the
Writer
of
the
History
of
the
Inquisition
saith
,
That
had
not
that
holy
Tribunal
taken
care
thus
to
put
a
stop
to
those
Reformers
,
the
Protestant
Religion
had
run
through
Spain
like
Wild-fire
,
People
of
all
Degrees
and
both
Sexes
being
wonderfully
disposed
at
that
time
to
have
embraced
it
.
Nay
,
the
Author
of
the
Pontifical
History
,
who
was
present
at
some
of
those
Martyrdoms
,
and
particularly
at
that
of
Herrezulo
,
saith
,
That
had
those
Learned
Men
been
let
alone
but
three
Months
longer
,
all
Spain
would
have
been
put
into
a
Flame
by
them
.
Lastly
,
Bartholomew
de
Caranza
,
a
Dominican
Friar
,
who
had
been
Confessor
to
our
Queen
Mary
,
and
who
upon
her
Recommendation
was
preferred
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
,
having
assisted
Charles
with
his
Ghostly
Counsel
in
the
last
Minutes
of
his
Life
,
was
not
many
Months
after
confined
to
his
Palace
by
the
Inquisition
in
the
Village
of
Tordelaguna
,
upon
suspicion
of
his
being
a
Protestant
;
from
which
place
,
after
a
Confinement
of
seven
Years
,
he
was
removed
to
Rome
,
and
committed
to
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
,
where
he
remained
a
close
Prisoner
ten
Years
,
and
was
condemned
at
last
as
one
suspected
of
Heresy
.
This
Arch-bishop
was
reckon'd
one
of
the
most
learned
Divines
of
his
time
,
and
as
such
,
was
sent
by
Charles
the
5th
to
the
Council
of
Trent
,
where
he
both
preached
before
that
Synod
,
and
writ
a
Treatise
of
the
Personal
Residence
of
Bishops
and
Pastors
;
he
published
likewise
a
Compendium
of
all
the
Councils
,
and
a
large
Catechism
in
Spanish
,
which
was
printed
in
Flanders
:
of
which
Archbishop
,
and
the
three
forementioned
Martyrs
,
I
think
one
may
truly
say
,
that
they
were
Persons
every
way
qualified
to
have
reformed
a
corrupted
Church
after
the
best
manner
.
But
that
God
,
after
he
had
raised
up
such
great
Men
,
to
have
done
so
excellent
a
Work
,
should
suffer
a
barbarous
and
inhuman
Court
thus
to
destroy
both
their
Persons
and
all
the
Effects
of
their
holy
Labours
,
is
a
Mystery
of
Providence
,
whose
Ways
,
tho
always
righteous
,
are
many
times
great
Depths
.
To
these
Evidences
of
Charles
the
5th's
having
died
a
Protestant
,
I
shall
only
add
,
that
his
Grandson
Charles
Prince
of
Spain
,
who
had
lived
some
time
with
him
in
his
Monastery
,
was
afterwards
imprisoned
by
his
Father
Philip
,
and
,
as
was
generally
believed
,
was
put
to
death
by
him
,
as
a
Favourer
of
Protestants
;
and
what
Mezeray
a
Papist
saith
thereof
in
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
Second
,
is
remarkable
.
At
Philip's
Arrival
in
Spain
,
he
caused
a
great
many
to
be
burnt
in
his
own
Presence
at
Sevil
and
Valladolid
of
those
they
call
Lutherans
,
both
Men
and
Women
,
Gentlemen
and
Ecclesiasticks
,
as
likewise
the
Effigies
or
Fantom
of
Constantine
Ponce
,
Confessor
to
Charles
the
5th
:
we
must
not
wonder
that
he
scrupled
no
more
the
defaming
his
Father's
Memory
,
since
if
we
will
believe
some
,
he
would
have
made
his
Process
too
,
and
have
burnt
his
Bones
for
the
Crime
of
Heresy
,
nothing
hindring
him
from
it
but
this
Consideration
,
That
if
his
Father
were
an
Heretick
he
had
forfeited
his
Estates
,
and
by
consequence
had
no
right
to
resign
them
to
his
Son
.
Sandoval
in
his
Life
of
Charles
the
5th
,
takes
great
pains
,
by
false
Relations
,
to
clear
his
Hero
from
this
Suspicion
,
as
by
saying
,
that
Charles
when
the
Arch-bishop
of
Toledo
came
to
him
,
would
not
,
tho
he
had
desired
to
see
him
,
so
much
as
speak
to
him
.
But
as
Spondanus
well
observes
,
there
is
little
Credit
to
be
given
to
what
Sandoval
writes
of
that
Emperor
,
who
under
the
Title
of
his
Life
,
designed
to
write
only
an
Encomium
of
him
.
And
that
it
may
not
look
strange
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
who
when
he
was
Cardinal
Granvill
,
was
for
his
Bigotry
for
Popery
,
called
in
Flanders
the
Prince
of
Papists
,
should
be
so
much
a
Friend
to
Vargas
,
who
had
writ
his
Mind
so
freely
to
him
concerning
the
Corruptions
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
the
Jugglings
of
the
Popes
and
their
Ministers
,
the
Reader
is
to
know
that
that
Prelat
chang'd
his
Temper
as
to
the
Affairs
of
Religion
with
his
Master
;
he
who
was
the
chief
Champion
for
Popery
under
Philip
the
2d
,
having
,
after
these
Letters
were
writ
to
him
,
pushed
on
his
old
Master
Charles
the
5th
,
to
invade
the
Papal
Territories
with
a
strong
Army
,
in
order
to
strip
the
Pope
of
all
his
Lands
and
Temporal
Jurisdictions
;
which
was
accordingly
attempted
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
at
that
time
Viceroy
of
Naples
.
But
to
return
to
Vargas
:
When
he
was
at
Trent
,
he
writ
oftner
than
once
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
that
there
was
no
Business
to
be
done
there
,
the
Legat
being
only
the
Executioner
of
the
Orders
that
came
from
Rome
;
so
that
if
there
was
any
good
to
be
done
,
which
he
much
doubted
of
,
it
was
to
be
done
at
that
Court
.
Philip
the
Second
accordingly
,
when
the
Council
,
after
a
Prorogation
of
11
Years
,
came
to
meet
again
under
Pius
the
4th
,
sent
Vargas
his
Embassador
to
the
Pope
,
with
whom
we
are
told
he
laboured
hard
to
have
asserted
the
Liberty
and
Authority
of
the
Council
,
and
to
have
had
those
Mischiefs
remedied
that
he
had
formerly
complained
of
at
Trent
.
The
Pope
,
saith
Mr.
de'l
Isle
,
who
was
the
French
Embassador
at
Rome
at
the
same
time
,
at
an
Audience
I
had
of
him
,
complained
of
a
long
Debate
he
had
with
the
Embassador
Vargas
about
the
words
,
Proponentibus
Legatis
,
which
Vargas
would
have
had
so
altered
,
that
the
Bishops
might
not
be
deprived
of
the
liberty
of
proposing
what
they
had
a
mind
to
in
the
Synod
;
The
Pope
told
me
,
saith
de'l
Isle
,
that
he
put
him
off
at
last
by
telling
him
,
that
he
had
something
else
to
do
than
to
dispute
about
what
Case
and
Gender
Words
were
of
:
Which
was
a
pleasant
way
of
putting
an
end
to
a
Debate
whereon
the
Authority
of
the
Council
so
much
depended
.
But
the
truth
is
,
Vargas
was
a
Person
the
Pope
was
too
angry
with
to
treat
him
civilly
,
as
we
are
told
by
the
same
French
Embassador
,
who
saith
,
Mr.
Vargas
has
a
Mark
set
upon
him
at
Rome
on
the
account
of
the
Dispatches
that
have
been
made
by
him
both
in
Spain
and
at
Trent
,
wherein
he
had
complained
of
the
Pope's
having
the
Council
in
subjection
to
him
,
and
had
exhorted
the
Prelats
thereof
to
assert
their
Liberties
:
With
which
,
saith
he
,
the
Pope
is
much
offended
,
and
resents
it
highly
against
him
.
The
Count
Brocard
,
who
was
sent
by
Pius
to
the
Court
of
Spain
upon
extraordinary
Business
,
was
commanded
at
the
end
of
his
Instructions
to
solicit
vehemently
the
calling
home
of
Vargas
,
as
a
Person
no
ways
acceptable
to
his
Holiness
:
But
when
Pius
found
he
could
not
get
him
to
be
recalled
,
he
courted
him
to
that
degree
,
as
to
gain
him
at
last
,
if
Pallavicino
may
be
believed
,
to
write
in
defence
of
his
Authority
to
the
Spanish
Bishops
that
were
at
the
Council
;
but
before
he
was
brought
to
that
,
if
he
ever
did
it
,
we
shall
find
him
writing
to
the
same
Prelats
,
to
do
things
which
must
have
incensed
the
Pope
more
against
him
than
all
that
he
had
ever
said
or
done
before
.
For
whereas
the
Spanish
Bishops
(
who
at
the
opening
of
the
Council
under
Pius
had
all
insisted
on
having
the
present
Council
declared
to
be
a
Continuation
of
the
former
,
and
to
have
in
all
its
Acts
the
Title
of
Ecclesiam
Vniversalem
repraesentans
given
to
it
,
and
on
having
the
words
proponentibus
Legatis
not
used
)
were
all
,
except
the
Pious
and
Learned
Archbishop
of
Granada
,
grown
slack
in
the
prosecution
of
those
Points
;
the
Embassador
Vargas
did
thereupon
write
a
long
Letter
to
that
Archbishop
,
who
was
his
particular
Friend
,
which
was
to
be
communicated
to
all
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
,
wherein
he
earnestly
exhorted
them
to
resume
their
former
Zeal
,
and
either
to
carry
those
important
Points
,
or
to
withdraw
from
the
Synod
;
or
in
case
that
should
be
thought
too
much
,
to
get
the
Determination
of
them
at
least
deferred
until
the
Embassador
should
come
to
them
;
declaring
every
thing
that
had
been
done
to
the
detriment
of
those
Points
,
to
be
both
of
its
own
nature
void
,
and
never
to
have
been
enacted
by
any
Lawful
Authority
.
When
this
Letter
was
writ
,
which
was
not
many
Months
before
the
end
of
the
Synod
,
Vargas
was
undoubtedly
still
of
his
old
Principles
for
which
the
Pope
was
so
angry
with
him
;
and
accordingly
Pallavicino
,
whose
Resentments
,
right
or
wrong
,
are
always
the
same
with
the
Pope's
,
reflecting
on
that
Letter
,
saith
,
Thus
Learning
,
when
accompanied
with
a
disturbed
Mind
,
can
betray
People
into
such
Errors
,
as
they
could
never
have
fallen
into
had
they
been
ignorant
:
And
having
nothing
else
to
object
against
Vargas
and
his
Friend
the
Archbishop
of
Granada
on
this
occasion
,
he
accuseth
the
former
of
not
being
so
nobly
descended
as
the
Spanish
Embassadors
to
the
Court
of
Rome
used
to
be
;
and
the
latter
of
not
being
so
good
a
Gentleman
as
the
Bishop
of
Salamanca
,
who
was
Brother
to
the
Duke
de
Infantada
.
Pallavicino
reflects
likewise
severely
on
Vargas
upon
the
account
of
a
Speech
that
was
made
by
him
before
the
Pope
,
concerning
the
Nature
and
Use
of
General
and
National
Councils
,
at
a
Meeting
of
all
the
Embassadors
,
except
the
French
,
that
were
then
in
Rome
,
saying
,
As
it
commonly
happens
to
an
unseasonable
Ostentation
of
Parts
,
so
Vargas
was
rather
laugh'd
at
as
a
vain
Man
for
that
Discourse
,
than
praised
for
it
as
a
Man
of
Learning
.
But
as
to
what
Pallavicino
saith
of
Vargas's
having
in
that
Discourse
inveighed
stoutly
against
National
Councils
,
I
do
not
believe
it
,
any
farther
than
that
he
might
reflect
perhaps
upon
that
which
the
French
threatned
to
call
about
that
time
,
and
that
for
two
Reasons
;
1.
Because
this
Speech
was
spoke
by
him
sometime
before
the
writing
of
the
forementioned
Letter
,
when
it
is
certain
he
had
not
swerved
from
his
old
Principles
contained
in
the
following
Letters
;
one
whereof
was
,
That
if
the
Church
was
ever
to
be
reformed
,
it
must
be
done
by
National
and
not
General
Councils
,
from
which
,
as
they
are
now
under
the
Government
of
the
Pope
,
nothing
but
Mischief
and
the
Establishment
of
Abuses
was
to
be
expected
.
2.
Because
Pallavicino
was
angry
with
him
for
that
Discourse
,
which
,
if
an
Invective
against
National
Councils
in
general
had
been
any
part
of
it
,
he
would
never
have
been
.
Hitherto
we
have
heard
nothing
of
Vargas
but
what
was
all
of
a
piece
,
and
tended
to
the
asserting
of
the
Liberty
and
Authority
of
the
Council
,
in
conformity
with
what
is
delivered
by
him
in
the
following
Letters
.
But
as
it
is
too
common
for
People
,
who
,
by
an
extraordinary
Dexterity
in
Business
,
have
raised
themselves
to
high
Posts
,
to
do
things
rather
than
be
tumbled
down
from
them
,
which
they
would
have
abominated
the
very
thoughts
of
while
they
were
in
their
low
Stations
;
so
this
great
Minister
,
finding
after
he
had
by
his
eminent
Abilities
raised
himself
to
the
most
honourable
Employment
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
that
by
his
noted
and
singular
Zeal
for
the
Authority
of
the
Council
,
and
particularly
by
his
late
Letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Granada
,
he
had
drawn
the
whole
Indignation
of
the
Vatican
on
his
Head
,
so
that
he
must
either
tack
about
and
do
something
to
mollify
the
Pope
,
or
venture
to
be
crush'd
by
him
,
by
bidding
him
an
open
Defiance
;
his
Ambition
,
if
Pallavicino
may
be
believed
,
unhappily
prevailing
over
his
Integrity
,
he
made
a
short
turn
,
and
of
a
Veteran
Champion
for
the
Council
against
the
Pope
,
became
a
Champion
for
the
Pope
against
the
Council
,
or
at
least
against
the
soundest
part
of
it
,
and
with
which
he
had
been
so
long
united
:
of
which
sudden
Change
Pallavicino
gives
us
the
following
Account
.
The
Spanish
Prelats
being
resolved
to
have
Bishops
declared
by
the
Council
to
be
an
Order
of
Men
of
Christ's
immediate
Institution
,
which
is
a
Doctrine
the
Popes
will
dissolve
an
hundred
Councils
rather
than
give
their
Consent
to
;
Pius
in
order
to
prevent
the
Storm
which
the
denial
of
that
Point
to
the
Spaniards
would
in
all
probability
raise
in
the
Synod
,
called
a
select
Number
of
Cardinals
,
and
among
them
the
Embassador
Vargas
,
to
consult
about
the
best
way
of
diverting
it
.
With
which
unusual
Civility
and
Confidence
of
the
Pope
Vargas
was
so
far
overcome
,
that
he
was
perswaded
by
him
to
write
a
Treatise
in
defence
of
his
Authority
.
With
which
after
he
had
read
it
,
Pius
was
so
well
pleased
,
that
not
being
content
with
Vargas's
having
writ
the
Heads
thereof
to
Trent
,
he
dispatched
a
Courier
thither
on
purpose
,
the
day
after
the
Heads
were
sent
thither
,
with
the
whole
Treatise
,
expecting
great
matters
from
it
in
that
Juncture
:
Which
Treatise
,
tho
Pallavicino
saith
it
was
afterwards
printed
,
and
the
Bibliotheca
Hispanica
speaks
likewise
of
a
Treatise
printed
by
Francisco
Vargas
,
whose
Title
was
De
Episcoporum
Jurisdictione
,
&
Pontificis
Maximi
,
I
have
never
been
able
to
compass
the
sight
of
,
nor
to
meet
with
an
account
in
any
Book
,
nor
from
any
Person
,
how
those
two
Jurisdictions
are
stated
in
it
;
wherefore
all
that
I
can
say
of
it
,
is
,
that
if
to
curry
favour
with
the
Pope
,
Vargas
has
therein
made
Bishops
not
to
have
their
Authority
immediately
from
Christ
,
then
he
flatly
contradicts
himself
,
having
positively
affirmed
the
contrary
in
several
of
the
following
Letters
.
Pallavicino
,
who
is
the
only
Writer
I
know
of
that
takes
notice
of
this
great
Change
in
Vargas's
Principles
,
tells
us
farther
,
That
when
the
putting
an
end
to
the
Synod
was
fiercely
opposed
by
the
Count
de
Luna
,
the
Spanish
Embassador
at
Trent
,
the
Pope
being
much
troubled
at
that
Opposition
,
was
assured
by
the
Embassador
Vargas
of
that
Count
's
having
no
Order
from
his
Master
for
what
he
did
;
and
that
Vargas
having
writ
a
very
earnest
Letter
to
the
Count
about
it
,
shewed
a
Copy
of
it
to
the
Pope
;
who
being
extreamly
pleased
with
it
,
dispatched
it
to
his
Legats
,
to
choke
the
Count
with
it
if
he
went
on
with
his
Opposition
.
Which
Instance
of
Vargas
having
changed
his
Measures
,
whatever
the
former
may
be
,
we
have
great
reason
to
believe
is
false
,
notwithstanding
Father
Paul
agrees
with
Pallavicino
as
to
the
main
of
it
:
for
besides
that
Spondanus
writes
positively
,
that
Vargas
upon
the
Count
de
Luna's
having
writ
to
him
about
that
Business
,
did
tell
the
Pope
roundly
,
That
the
Council
must
not
be
dissolved
,
since
all
the
World
was
for
having
it
continued
;
and
that
being
asked
by
the
Pope
what
he
meant
by
all
the
World
?
he
answered
,
Spain
;
whereupon
the
Pope
,
in
railery
,
advised
him
to
buy
Ptolomy's
Geography
,
and
to
send
it
into
Spain
,
to
teach
his
Country-men
that
Spain
was
not
all
the
World
:
I
say
,
besides
this
,
it
is
certain
that
Philip
was
so
highly
displeased
with
the
Pope
for
having
put
an
end
to
the
Council
so
soon
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
broke
with
him
upon
it
.
This
is
all
I
have
been
able
to
meet
with
in
History
relating
to
Dr.
Vargas
,
the
Writer
of
the
25
following
Letters
,
and
a
Treatise
about
Councils
.
But
besides
Vargas's
25
Letters
,
and
other
Papers
,
which
are
all
Originals
,
I
do
here
likewise
publish
three
of
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo's
,
who
was
the
Emperor's
Embassador
at
the
Council
,
and
one
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Saçor
,
who
in
the
printed
Catalogues
of
the
Trent
Bishops
,
is
called
Archiepiscopus
Turitanus
;
and
three
(
together
with
a
Memorial
)
of
the
Bishop
of
Oren
,
who
is
called
in
them
Episcopus
Auriensis
;
and
one
of
the
Bishop
of
Astorga
;
and
three
of
the
Bishop
of
Pamplona
,
and
six
of
Father
Malvenda's
,
who
was
both
one
of
the
Emperor's
Ministers
,
and
Divines
at
that
Council
:
Which
Letters
are
all
Originals
,
and
were
all
writ
in
Spanish
at
that
time
from
Trent
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
,
and
do
all
agree
in
affirming
,
That
the
Council
had
nothing
of
Liberty
or
Authority
in
it
;
and
that
there
was
nothing
done
at
Trent
,
but
what
the
Pope
was
pleased
to
order
.
There
are
,
besides
these
I
have
published
,
several
other
Letters
of
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo's
,
writ
with
his
own
Hand
,
which
is
so
wretched
a
Scrawl
,
that
there
is
no
reading
of
it
;
the
three
of
his
I
publish
being
writ
by
another
Hand
,
but
signed
by
himself
:
As
also
several
Letters
of
the
Bishops
of
Badajoz
,
Pamplona
,
Elna
,
Jubin
,
Segovia
,
Algueir
,
Arvorca
,
all
writ
at
the
same
time
from
Trent
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
;
and
which
,
tho
all
Originals
,
and
very
legible
,
yet
having
nothing
in
them
relating
to
the
Council
,
or
any
other
Publick
Affairs
,
I
did
not
think
it
necessary
to
trouble
the
World
with
them
.
Now
as
I
do
reckon
that
it
will
be
no
easy
matter
for
any
one
,
after
his
having
read
the
following
Letters
and
Papers
,
to
judg
the
Conventions
which
were
at
Trent
under
Paul
the
3d
,
and
Julius
the
3d
,
to
have
been
Assemblies
that
had
nothing
of
Liberty
in
them
:
So
to
satisfy
the
Reader
that
it
was
the
same
with
the
Convention
which
was
held
at
the
same
Place
under
Pius
the
4th
,
I
have
added
a
Letter
of
Monsieur
Lansac
,
who
was
at
that
time
Embassador
to
the
Council
from
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
one
of
Monsieur
Xainctes
,
a
Doctor
of
Sorbon
,
who
assisted
at
it
as
a
Divine
,
which
are
both
printed
in
French
,
in
the
Instructions
and
Missives
,
&c.
To
conclude
:
tho
the
Doctrine
of
the
Synods
of
Constance
and
Basil
,
of
a
General
Council's
being
superiour
to
the
Pope
,
has
never
as
yet
been
condemned
by
any
Roman
Council
that
pretended
to
be
Universal
,
yet
through
that
Doctrine's
being
discouraged
at
Rome
,
the
great
Fountain
of
Preferment
,
as
a
thing
savouring
of
Heresy
,
as
also
through
the
Power
the
Popes
were
suffered
to
exercise
in
the
Synods
of
Florence
,
the
Lateran
,
and
this
of
Trent
,
such
Assemblies
are
no
less
in
Bondage
to
the
Pope
,
than
they
could
have
been
,
had
all
Councils
owned
him
to
be
their
Absolute
Lord
and
Master
.
Of
which
the
Court
of
the
General
Inquisition
at
Rome
was
so
sensible
,
that
in
a
Decree
published
by
it
,
in
a
Congregation
held
before
the
Pope
in
the
Year
1659
,
it
declared
,
That
the
deciding
of
Controversies
of
Faith
or
Manners
of
the
Universal
Church
,
belonged
ONLY
to
the
Judgment
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
not
fearing
ever
to
be
questioned
for
such
high
Prerogative
Doctrin
by
any
future
General
Council
.
It
is
now
time
to
bring
an
Introduction
,
that
has
grown
already
perhaps
too
long
,
by
reason
of
the
variety
of
the
Matter
that
I
thought
fit
to
bring
within
it
,
tho
as
short
as
I
could
,
to
a
Conclusion
.
But
before
I
end
it
,
I
know
it
may
be
expected
that
I
should
give
an
Account
of
the
Letters
and
Papers
that
I
do
now
publish
in
a
Translation
.
They
are
all
Originals
,
the
Seals
of
most
remain
;
the
Subscriptions
and
Directions
shew
it
,
beyond
the
possibility
of
Contradiction
.
They
are
writ
in
Spanish
,
most
of
them
fair
enough
to
be
read
,
tho
some
are
very
hard
to
be
read
.
They
were
put
in
my
Hands
by
that
most
Eminent
Divine
Dr.
Stillingfleet
,
now
the
most
worthy
Bishop
of
Worcester
;
who
upon
my
return
from
Portugal
,
finding
that
I
had
made
my self
well
acquainted
with
the
Spanish
Tongue
,
having
staied
many
Years
there
,
desired
me
to
be
at
the
pains
to
translate
them
.
I
soon
found
what
a
valuable
Treasure
I
had
in
my
Hands
,
and
therefore
asked
him
by
what
Conveyance
they
came
into
his
Hands
.
He
told
me
they
were
communicated
to
him
by
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
William
Trumbull
,
one
of
his
Majesty's
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
to
whom
they
had
descended
among
his
Grandfather's
Papers
,
who
had
been
Envoy
in
the
Reign
of
King
James
the
First
at
Brussels
for
15
Years
,
where
he
had
got
those
Letters
.
It
is
probable
he
had
them
from
the
Posterity
of
some
of
Card.
Granvill's
Secretaries
,
to
whom
he
had
trusted
the
keeping
of
them
,
and
with
whom
he
had
left
them
when
he
withdrew
from
the
Netherlands
.
It
seems
he
bought
them
from
them
,
but
under
absolute
Engagements
not
to
publish
them
during
their
Lives
.
He
himself
was
a
most
zealous
Protestant
,
which
he
has
derived
to
all
that
have
descended
from
him
;
and
he
came
into
England
from
his
Foreign
Employment
,
about
the
time
that
Father
Paul's
History
of
the
Council
of
Trent
was
first
printed
in
London
.
That
was
the
most
proper
time
for
publishing
these
Letters
,
and
must
have
established
the
Credit
of
the
Celebrated
History
,
beyond
all
Attempts
to
detract
from
it
.
There
is
no
Memorial
left
in
his
Family
of
the
Reasons
why
he
did
not
then
publish
them
:
yet
since
I
understand
from
one
,
on
whom
I
can
well
depend
,
who
has
read
the
Register
of
all
his
Letters
during
his
Ministry
,
that
he
was
full
of
hearty
Zeal
for
the
Protestant
Religion
,
which
appears
in
every
Letter
,
and
in
all
the
Advertisements
and
Advices
offered
by
him
,
there
must
have
been
some
very
important
Reason
that
restrained
a
Man
so
full
of
Zeal
for
that
Cause
,
from
publishing
these
Papers
in
the
properest
and
fittest
time
in
which
ever
they
could
have
appeared
.
It
may
be
supposed
,
that
whosoever
gave
them
to
that
worthy
Minister
,
took
great
care
to
have
it
concealed
:
For
the
putting
such
things
in
the
Hands
of
one
whom
the
Court
at
Brussels
esteemed
a
Heretick
,
and
which
must
have
given
such
a
Wound
to
an
Interest
to
which
those
Princes
were
so
much
devoted
,
must
have
past
for
an
impardonable
Crime
;
and
in
a
severe
Government
this
must
have
ruined
those
who
were
suspected
of
having
done
it
.
And
since
it
might
have
been
possible
to
have
traced
back
a
thing
that
was
but
threescore
Years
past
,
it
might
have
been
found
out
who
could
have
had
these
Papers
in
their
keeping
,
and
by
consequence
have
given
them
to
the
Envoy
of
England
.
It
is
therefore
reasonable
to
believe
,
that
whosoever
delivered
those
to
him
,
had
a
Promise
of
absolute
Secrecy
during
their
Lives
:
And
this
seems
to
be
the
Reason
why
so
zealous
a
Man
used
so
great
a
Reserve
in
so
important
a
Matter
.
Since
that
time
the
want
of
practice
in
Castilian
has
made
them
less
read
;
and
there
are
so
few
of
the
mechanical
People
of
this
Nation
who
understand
that
Language
,
that
I
had
no
encouragement
to
print
them
in
their
Original
Language
.
I
neither
could
fall
on
one
to
copy
them
,
nor
hear
of
a
Printer
who
could
compose
,
or
a
Corrector
of
the
Press
to
whom
I
could
trust
that
piece
of
necessary
Labour
.
Therefore
tho
I
know
it
is
a
preposterous
thing
to
publish
a
Translation
before
the
Originals
themselves
are
printed
;
yet
since
a
Spanish
Book
could
have
no
great
vent
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
I
could
not
contrive
a
way
how
to
make
the
correct
printing
it
practicable
,
I
do
now
publish
these
,
not
doubting
but
they
will
be
speedily
printed
beyond
Sea
in
their
Original
Language
:
for
I
have
,
according
to
the
Order
I
received
from
that
most
Learned
Prelat
from
whom
I
had
them
,
returned
them
back
to
the
Noble
Owner
of
them
,
who
will
no
doubt
preserve
them
with
care
,
and
shew
them
to
such
curious
Persons
as
may
desire
to
see
them
;
and
who
I
hear
is
putting
the
publishing
them
,
as
well
as
the
translating
them
,
into
another
Language
,
into
a
very
good
Method
,
as
well
as
unto
good
Hands
;
which
is
sutable
to
the
great
Zeal
he
expresses
for
the
promoting
of
Learning
,
in
which
he
is
such
a
Master
,
as
well
as
a
Patron
,
and
to
his
Affection
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
of
which
he
has
given
so
many
eminent
Instances
.
THE
Council
of
TRENT
Plainly
discover'd
Not
to
have
been
a
Free
Assembly
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
7th
of
October
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Write
this
,
knowing
how
desirous
your
Lordship
is
to
be
acquainted
with
all
that
is
done
here
,
and
that
I
may
have
the
less
to
write
hereafter
.
Having
receiv'd
his
Majesty's
and
your
Lordship's
Dispatches
,
which
,
coming
thorough
your
Lordship's
hands
,
were
as
full
and
well
order'd
as
we
could
have
wished
them
,
I
went
immediately
to
speak
with
the
Legate
.
The
Conclusion
we
came
to
,
and
which
was
pass'd
yesterday
in
the
General
Congregation
(
for
such
I
suppose
it
will
be
pronounced
to
have
been
at
the
Session
)
was
,
that
the
Article
,
sub
utraque
,
with
all
its
dependencies
,
should
be
suspended
until
the
second
Session
after
this
that
is
now
to
be
celebrated
;
the
First
being
to
be
held
after
forty
Days
,
and
the
Second
on
the
25th
of
January
;
neither
was
it
an
easie
thing
for
to
obtain
those
few
Days
.
It
would
ask
much
time
,
to
relate
all
that
has
pass'd
in
this
Affair
,
and
the
difficulties
that
were
started
about
it
.
The
Legate
was
like
a
distracted
man
,
and
being
transported
beyond
all
the
bounds
of
negotiating
,
among
other
things
he
threatned
to
be
gone
immediately
,
not
being
able
to
endure
to
see
the
Council
thus
affronted
,
by
having
matters
,
after
they
were
handled
,
and
ready
to
be
determined
,
suspended
thus
.
He
told
us
farther
,
that
this
was
done
for
no
other
end
but
to
delay
business
,
for
that
otherwise
,
the
Council
ought
to
have
been
advised
thereof
before
it
had
proceeded
so
far
;
concluding
,
that
this
did
not
at
all
agree
with
what
his
Majesty
had
writ
,
before
he
came
to
Trent
,
with
a
great
deal
more
such
stuff
;
to
all
which
,
tho'
I
returned
him
satisfactory
answers
,
which
I
need
not
repeat
here
,
there
was
no
reducing
him
to
Reason
.
This
Dispute
having
lasted
three
Days
,
the
Legate
condescended
at
last
to
what
is
above-mentioned
,
and
tho'
we
struggled
hard
not
to
have
had
the
term
fixed
,
but
to
have
had
that
left
to
the
Council
,
we
were
not
able
to
obtain
that
of
him
.
In
fine
,
that
we
might
not
come
to
an
open
rupture
with
him
,
which
we
were
very
near
doing
,
we
were
forc'd
to
accept
of
what
is
granted
,
hoping
that
it
may
be
sufficient
time
for
the
Protestants
to
come
in
,
and
for
his
Majesty
,
if
he
should
judge
it
convenient
,
for
to
treat
with
the
Pope
,
either
to
prolong
it
,
or
to
give
some
orders
about
it
.
Not
doubting
of
the
Legate's
having
us'd
very
brutal
methods
,
that
being
a
thing
he
knows
full
well
how
to
do
,
whenever
he
judgeth
it
to
be
necessary
,
I
was
always
of
the
mind
that
we
ought
to
stand
our
ground
,
to
see
whether
he
would
offer
any
thing
that
was
to
the
purpose
;
but
perceiving
,
that
this
matter
went
to
his
very
Soul
,
and
fearing
lest
we
might
thereby
hazard
the
whole
business
,
we
were
glad
to
agree
to
what
is
done
,
which
I
take
not
to
be
much
amiss
.
Don
Francisco
,
who
takes
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
managed
this
Affair
with
his
customary
Prudence
;
the
granting
of
a
safe
Conduct
is
likewise
agreed
to
,
notwithstanding
there
were
several
that
oppos'd
it
;
nevertheless
,
fearing
what
might
happen
,
it
was
thought
convenient
that
Don
Francisco
,
should
speak
to
all
our
Prelates
,
before
the
General
Congregation
met
yesterday
:
We
shall
do
all
we
can
to
have
it
dispatch'd
according
to
his
Majesty's
Directions
,
as
it
is
fit
it
should
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
satisfy'd
of
what
I
know
to
be
true
,
and
have
writ
formerly
,
which
is
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
World
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
abhor
and
dread
so
much
,
as
the
coming
of
the
Protestants
to
the
Council
;
for
we
can
plainly
perceive
that
they
are
not
themselves
,
nor
in
a
condition
to
treat
about
any
Business
,
when
they
are
brought
to
touch
on
that
Point
.
This
is
the
true
reason
of
their
making
so
much
haste
,
and
of
their
having
been
so
unwilling
to
grant
what
is
above-mentioned
,
being
in
continual
dread
least
something
should
rise
from
under
their
Feet
to
disturb
them
,
and
of
Peoples
coming
hither
,
who
may
,
to
their
great
mortification
,
deliver
their
Minds
freely
against
Abuses
,
and
some
other
things
.
So
that
in
truth
it
is
their
whole
business
to
abuse
the
World
,
by
pretending
that
they
do
hope
,
and
wish
that
the
Protestants
would
come
,
when
at
the
same
time
they
are
contriving
all
the
ways
they
can
think
of
to
shut
the
Door
against
them
:
This
,
so
far
as
I
can
understand
,
was
the
reason
likewise
of
precipitating
the
Doctrine
of
Justification
,
as
they
did
:
and
whereas
they
cannot
tell
but
that
the
Protestants
may
come
hither
,
so
were
they
but
certain
,
that
they
would
never
come
,
I
cannot
tell
what
they
might
do
.
As
to
your
Lordship's
wondring
at
the
Electors
not
having
observ'd
this
,
and
at
their
having
suffer'd
things
to
go
so
far
;
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
is
what
I
have
likewise
wonder'd
at
,
and
the
more
,
since
I
was
told
,
that
the
Embassadours
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
had
voted
the
Communicating
under
both
Species
to
be
of
Divine
Right
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
gave
a
great
many
Reasons
,
why
the
Germans
ought
to
be
dispensed
with
therein
:
As
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
to
whom
he
of
Triers
is
intirely
resign'd
,
he
was
of
another
mind
,
having
declared
that
it
would
be
no
advantage
to
grant
that
to
them
,
for
which
he
is
highly
extoll'd
by
the
Pope's
Ministers
and
others
,
as
he
of
Trent
is
strangely
run
down
for
what
he
said
,
by
several
Reports
they
have
spread
abroad
of
him
.
For
among
the
other
Non-Liberties
of
this
Council
,
this
is
one
,
That
whoever
offers
any
thing
that
is
not
grateful
to
the
Legate
,
or
that
does
not
suit
exactly
with
some
People's
Prepossessions
,
he
is
reported
to
have
spoke
ill
,
and
to
think
worse
,
and
to
have
taken
what
he
said
out
of
I
do
not
know
whom
.
And
thus
most
things
are
handled
here
with
great
prejudices
.
Mentz
follows
the
Legate
in
every
thing
almost
which
is
much
for
his
honour
,
and
for
Triers
he
votes
always
as
Mentz
does
.
As
to
my self
,
I
can
say
it
,
that
before
I
knew
any
thing
of
the
Protestants
being
to
come
hither
,
I
was
still
of
the
Opinion
,
that
at
least
the
two
Articles
of
the
Communion
,
and
the
Marriage
of
the
Clergy
ought
to
be
deferr'd
;
as
your
Lordship
may
see
in
the
last
Letter
I
wrote
to
you
in
haste
of
the
●d
Instant
;
could
I
but
have
timely
notice
of
things
,
I
should
be
able
to
do
your
Lordship
more
service
,
for
which
,
till
that
is
done
,
I
must
be
excus'd
:
But
as
I
have
declared
that
to
be
my
Opinion
,
so
I
do
remember
,
that
having
once
spoke
thereof
to
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
at
a
Congregation
,
the
said
Prelate
approv'd
of
it
,
as
did
also
the
Count
de
Montfort
when
I
communicated
it
to
him
,
and
who
I
believe
spoke
of
it
to
Don
Francisco
,
who
thereupon
writ
about
it
,
and
by
that
means
it
came
into
his
Majesty's
Dispatch
,
where
I
was
glad
to
see
it
,
as
I
was
also
to
see
it
in
your
Lordship's
Letter
.
I
shall
,
in
obedience
to
your
Lordship
,
take
all
the
care
I
can
to
prevent
irregular
proceedings
here
;
for
there
are
several
matters
which
the
Legate
ought
to
treat
with
more
Deliberation
,
than
he
has
hitherto
handled
things
;
I
pray
God
give
them
Grace
to
understand
this
.
Should
the
Protestants
come
hither
,
they
will
expect
,
I
suppose
,
to
be
heard
as
to
the
Matters
which
are
already
determined
,
no
less
than
to
those
that
are
not
,
as
indeed
it
is
but
reasonable
they
should
;
and
the
rather
,
that
we
may
thereby
incourage
them
to
come
:
Now
as
they
will
choose
some
to
speak
in
their
name
,
so
it
will
be
convenient
,
in
my
mind
,
that
the
Catholicks
should
appoint
some
to
answer
them
,
and
that
they
may
satisfie
them
without
wrangling
,
let
them
have
their
several
Days
allotted
,
but
so
that
the
Protestants
may
still
continue
Plaintiffs
.
I
take
notice
of
this
,
because
there
are
some
here
,
who
are
obstinately
of
Opinion
,
that
none
but
the
Protestants
are
to
be
suffered
to
speak
to
Matters
which
are
already
decided
,
and
that
they
are
only
to
be
heard
.
Now
if
this
course
is
taken
,
as
it
will
give
but
little
satisfaction
,
so
it
will
not
be
much
for
the
Honour
of
the
Synod
,
for
there
is
the
same
reason
for
answering
them
,
as
there
is
for
hearing
them
;
and
does
not
their
saying
that
the
Protestants
shall
be
heard
in
Matters
which
are
already
determined
,
only
in
order
to
their
being
instructed
,
and
their
disputing
here
about
things
as
if
the
Protestants
were
present
,
demonstrate
that
this
course
ought
to
be
taken
;
for
since
most
of
the
things
have
been
determined
by
former
Councils
,
were
it
not
on
such
an
occasion
as
this
,
it
would
not
be
lawful
for
Catholicks
to
dispute
about
them
;
so
that
if
this
course
is
not
take
the
Protestants
will
come
hither
to
little
purpose
,
neither
can
they
properly
be
said
to
come
to
a
Council
,
but
to
be
brought
before
a
Court.
There
is
one
thing
that
ought
to
be
well
consider'd
of
,
which
is
,
whether
it
will
not
be
convenient
,
when
the
Protestants
are
come
,
not
to
have
the
Sessions
so
thick
,
lest
by
determining
of
things
wherein
they
are
concerned
,
they
may
be
provok'd
to
remonstrate
,
out
of
despair
of
not
being
able
to
do
any
thing
:
And
whether
it
will
not
therefore
be
the
best
way
to
hear
both
them
and
the
Catholicks
upon
all
the
Points
in
Controversie
between
them
,
and
after
that
is
done
,
to
have
all
determined
in
one
Session
,
as
was
done
in
the
Council
of
Constance
with
the
Heresies
of
Wickliff
;
which
course
,
as
it
will
make
things
seem
to
be
maturely
considered
and
digested
before
they
are
decreed
;
so
it
will
prevent
such
miscarriages
as
have
been
committed
in
some
Matters
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
consider
what
is
fit
to
be
done
in
this
,
and
all
other
Points
,
for
what-ever
you
shall
judge
to
be
most
convenient
will
certainly
be
so
.
I
have
not
neglected
to
speak
of
this
where-ever
it
was
proper
to
do
it
;
and
as
I
have
met
with
several
that
do
approve
of
it
,
so
it
appears
to
me
to
be
a
very
considerable
thing
,
and
which
may
be
of
some
advantage
to
us
,
in
order
to
defeat
the
Legate's
Designs
about
the
present
Suspension
,
which
was
the
cause
of
my
mentioning
it
at
this
time
.
As
to
the
French
King's
Protestation
,
there
will
no
Decree
be
pronounc'd
upon
it
,
but
the
Answer
they
have
sent
to
the
Legate
from
Rome
will
be
returned
to
it
,
which
I
am
told
is
very
well
framed
,
and
is
agreeable
enough
to
what
his
Majesty
has
writ
concerning
it
,
being
a
mean
betwixt
pronouncing
a
Decree
,
and
being
silent
,
tho'
in
effect
it
is
much
the
same
with
a
Decree
;
the
Synods
having
thereon
declared
it self
to
be
universal
,
which
,
to
prevent
provoking
,
was
in
my
Opinion
convenient
enough
.
I
am
confident
,
had
we
sollicited
to
have
had
a
Decree
,
that
was
substantial
but
not
rigorous
,
that
we
should
never
have
been
able
to
have
obtain'd
it
,
nor
to
have
settled
the
point
with
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
,
the
Legate
having
been
order'd
,
some
Days
agoe
,
not
to
give
us
any
Answer
about
it
;
and
the
Answer
which
is
said
to
have
been
here
four
Days
,
was
yesterday
read
and
approved
of
in
the
Congregation
As
to
the
Provisions
they
are
here
very
busie
about
them
;
I
have
formerly
writ
something
concerning
them
,
and
we
shall
now
see
quickly
what
will
be
done
therein
;
the
Wheat
is
come
already
,
which
has
not
been
so
dear
here
of
late
,
as
it
was
last
Year
,
when
I
wrote
to
his
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
about
it
.
That
of
the
Guard
is
a
good
thing
,
and
Don
Francisco
will
write
how
well
it
is
taken
here
:
It
was
a
good
Bargain
your
Lordship
made
with
the
King
of
the
Romans
about
Flesh
,
it
being
in
that
and
Bread
they
exact
the
most
,
and
whereof
I
was
the
most
apprehensive
.
Don
Francisco
takes
care
of
this
as
he
does
of
every
thing
else
,
in
which
I
give
him
all
the
assistance
I
am
able
,
which
is
something
the
greater
by
my
being
so
much
in
my
Lord
Cardinal's
favour
;
I
pray
God
it
may
succeed
.
Your
Lordship
does
by
your
daily
Favours
and
Kindnesses
,
and
by
the
particular
care
you
take
of
my
Person
and
Advancement
,
run
me
so
deep
into
your
debt
that
I
can
only
say
,
that
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
a
thousand
times
for
it
,
and
do
wish
to
live
,
that
I
may
by
my
Services
discharge
the
Debt
in
part
I
am
owing
to
your
Lordship
,
whose
I
am
,
and
will
be
all
the
days
of
my
life
;
so
that
your
Lordship
,
in
taking
care
of
my
Concerns
,
takes
care
of
your
own
.
As
to
the
success
,
let
God
do
what
he
shall
judge
to
be
most
convenient
,
and
if
I
do
not
prosper
,
let
my
own
ill
fortune
,
or
want
of
Merits
,
and
not
your
Lordship
be
blamed
for
it
,
from
whom
I
have
already
receiv'd
that
Kindness
,
whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
Estate
may
our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
for
many
Years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
7th
of
October
,
1551.
The
following
Paper
is
a
Note
writ
with
Vargas's
own
Hand
,
but
without
his
Name
or
any
Date
to
it
.
DON
Francisco
,
I
believe
,
must
have
writ
concerning
the
Copy
of
a
Letter
wherewith
the
Legate
endeavour'd
with
great
secresie
to
have
stopp'd
his
Mouth
when
he
was
urging
him
to
give
way
to
a
Reformation
;
in
which
Letter
,
if
it
is
true
,
his
Majesty
did
assure
the
Pope
,
That
nothing
should
be
done
in
the
Council
but
what
he
had
a
mind
to
have
done
in
it
,
and
that
he
would
oblige
the
Prelates
to
hold
their
Tongues
,
and
to
let
things
pass
without
any
opposition
.
Don
Francisco
being
astonished
at
this
,
acquainted
me
therewith
in
great
Anxiety
;
I
immediately
told
him
,
that
I
questioned
whether
what
the
Legate
had
said
was
true
or
not
:
but
supposing
it
were
,
it
signify'd
nothing
,
since
it
was
not
to
be
literally
understood
,
as
the
Legate
,
who
made
a
great
Secret
of
it
,
pretended
;
that
Letter
having
been
writ
by
his
Majesty
before
the
Pope
had
granted
his
Bull
for
the
continuation
of
the
Council
,
when
it
was
writ
on
purpose
,
to
bring
the
Pope
for
to
grant
it
;
and
instead
of
exasperating
him
,
to
satisfie
him
with
good
words
,
that
he
should
run
no
risk
thereby
:
which
his
Majesty
continues
still
to
do
,
the
times
being
such
as
will
not
suffer
him
to
act
otherwise
with
him
:
not
that
ever
his
Majesty
intended
thereby
that
the
Pope
should
be
suffered
to
do
such
things
,
as
would
bring
all
to
ruine
,
but
only
to
do
such
things
as
are
reasonable
,
in
leaving
,
as
there
should
be
occasion
,
the
Reformation
of
Matters
to
the
Synod
.
Now
provided
the
Pope
would
do
nothing
but
what
is
convenient
,
notwithstanding
he
knows
full-well
how
to
do
other
sort
of
things
,
and
which
are
no
ways
profitable
,
his
Majesty
might
very
safely
offer
and
promise
what
he
does
in
that
Letter
,
which
is
undoubtedly
to
be
understood
with
that
condition
;
since
neither
could
his
Majesty
have
any
other
meaning
therein
,
nor
could
the
Pope
,
without
forgetting
himself
,
desire
any
thing
more
of
him
.
What
I
then
said
,
I
say
now
again
,
and
that
without
doubting
of
its
truth
in
the
least
:
tho'
,
at
the
same
time
,
I
do
heartily
wish
,
that
the
Pope
may
neither
by
this
,
nor
by
any
other
way
have
any
opportunity
given
him
of
taking
more
liberty
in
such
matters
than
he
already
useth
,
Quae
proculdubio
ad
mentis
aegrotationem
&
animi
morbum
usque
pervenit
,
ita
ut
non
nisi
insania
&
furor
quidem
appellanda
sit
:
I
do
suppose
the
Legat
likewise
presumes
much
upon
this
Letter
.
I
do
leave
it
to
your
Lordship
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
in
this
,
wherewith
I
ought
to
be
acquainted
.
This
Promise
of
the
Emperor's
,
That
if
the
Pope
would
re-assemble
the
Council
,
he
would
suffer
nothing
to
be
done
in
it
,
but
what
the
Pope
would
have
done
,
notwithstanding
all
that
Vargas
has
here
offered
in
its
Justification
,
does
very
much
reflect
both
on
the
Emperor
and
the
Pope
:
On
the
Emperor
,
because
at
the
same
time
he
made
the
Pope
this
promise
,
he
was
promising
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
a
free
General
Council
;
and
on
the
Pope
,
for
requiring
such
an
unreasonable
promise
before
he
would
venture
to
re-assemble
the
Synod
;
so
that
whether
the
Emperor
kept
his
word
with
the
Pope
or
not
;
it
is
certain
,
the
Pope
▪
when
he
called
the
Council
in
expectation
that
he
would
have
done
it
,
never
intended
,
notwithstanding
all
his
and
his
Legate's
Godly
professions
to
the
contrary
,
that
the
Council
should
injoy
any
thing
of
liberty
or
authority
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
12th
of
October
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
AS
I
was
going
on
Saturday
Morning
to
the
Session
,
your
Lordships
of
the
8th
Current
came
to
my
hand
,
with
which
I
received
the
favour
that
is
customary
;
the
Session
was
celebrated
with
greater
Solemnity
than
any
other
Session
from
the
beginning
of
the
Council
had
been
;
the
Offices
being
long
,
it
lasted
eight
hours
,
the
rest
of
the
time
was
spent
in
an
Oration
,
spoke
by
the
Archbishop
of
Sazar
,
which
was
a
very
good
one
,
and
in
pronouncing
the
Decrees
,
and
in
reading
the
Answer
to
the
Protestation
,
and
the
Suspension
of
the
Article
sub
utraque
,
with
all
its
dependencies
,
and
the
Powers
of
the
Electoral
Marquiss
of
Brandenburg
,
and
in
hearing
an
Oration
spoke
by
the
Chief
of
his
Envoys
;
which
Oration
was
both
pious
and
learned
,
the
Envoy
having
declared
therein
,
that
his
Master
did
,
by
vertue
of
the
Powers
he
had
exhibited
,
submit
himself
to
the
Council
;
the
Powers
,
as
well
as
the
Speech
,
were
elegantly
worded
;
and
notwithstanding
he
did
not
specifie
wherein
he
was
willing
to
submit
himself
to
the
Council
;
yet
in
promising
to
accept
of
all
that
his
said
Envoys
shall
consent
to
,
and
approve
of
,
they
were
received
with
Congratulations
;
which
has
so
far
removed
a
doubt
we
had
,
that
matters
are
like
to
go
on
better
than
we
expected
:
Nevertheless
,
in
case
there
should
be
a
change
,
what
his
Majesty
has
commanded
,
and
your
Lordship
writ
to
me
about
,
is
well
ordered
.
I
here
send
your
Lordship
a
Copy
of
the
Acts
,
notwithstanding
I
know
they
are
sent
by
Don
Francisco
to
his
Majesty
.
I
have
nothing
to
add
,
to
what
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
on
the
7th
Instant
,
concerning
what
has
passed
since
,
only
that
things
have
fallen
out
as
I
said
they
would
;
two
or
three
of
which
I
would
not
have
had
done
,
and
which
,
I
think
,
ought
still
for
to
be
remedy'd
.
The
first
relates
to
the
business
of
the
safe
Conduct
;
for
seeing
they
are
willing
to
grant
one
,
as
it
is
but
just
they
should
,
I
could
wish
it
were
something
fuller
,
and
as
near
to
that
which
was
granted
to
the
Bohemians
,
as
the
times
will
permit
:
It
being
such
a
one
that
the
Protestants
desire
,
and
as
must
deprive
them
of
all
excuses
for
not
coming
hither
:
Such
a
one
would
likewise
be
agreeable
to
that
of
his
Majesty's
,
which
,
mutatis
mutandis
,
is
the
same
with
that
of
Basil
;
that
Clause
only
being
left
out
,
which
gave
the
Bohemians
leave
to
Celebrate
their
Religious
Offices
in
locis
hospitiorum
suorum
,
&c.
And
the
following
Words
,
Sic
tandem
ut
ab
eadem
Synodo
occasione
quorumcunque
excessuum
aut
delictorum
ab
eis
antea
sive
modo
veniendo
,
manendo
aut
redeundo
commissorum
aut
committendorum
minime
puniantur
,
being
put
before
the
Clause
,
Si
quispiam
,
&c.
which
,
in
truth
,
is
no
more
than
is
necessary
to
secure
them
from
being
punished
for
their
Heresies
:
Neither
does
it
amount
to
a
Permission
,
but
only
a
Toleration
;
so
that
they
shall
not
be
punished
for
any
Crime
,
but
by
Judges
,
appointed
from
among
themselves
,
which
is
granted
in
the
Clause
,
Si
quispiam
,
&c.
in
the
safe
Conduct
of
Basil
.
The
safe
Conduct
having
been
thus
ordered
,
was
sent
by
Don
Francisco
to
the
Legate
,
who
,
as
your
Lordship
will
see
,
has
changed
the
whole
form
thereof
,
having
reduced
it
to
a
very
small
compass
,
which
cannot
but
give
great
offence
to
the
Protestants
,
who
therein
have
no
promise
made
them
,
not
to
be
punished
for
the
offences
of
their
Religion
,
which
for
the
removing
of
Scruples
ought
to
have
been
done
;
and
the
rather
,
because
they
are
not
allowed
the
Exercise
of
their
Worship
;
it
seems
likewise
to
give
the
Judges
,
that
are
to
be
appointed
over
them
a
Power
of
taking
cognizance
of
all
Crimes
they
have
committed
or
shall
commit
,
even
savouring
of
Heresie
:
Neither
is
it
said
that
the
Judges
shall
be
appointed
from
among
themselves
but
only
in
general
,
Quod
possint
deligere
Judices
sibi
benevolos
,
which
may
very
well
raise
such
scruples
in
them
as
may
hinder
them
from
ever
coming
hither
,
since
they
will
never
consent
,
that
they
shall
be
liable
to
punishments
,
by
any
Judges
purely
on
the
account
of
their
Religion
;
neither
will
they
fail
to
say
,
that
this
was
done
with
a
design
.
The
Clause
likewise
,
quantum
ad
ipsam
sanctam
Synodum
spectat
,
may
very
well
make
them
jealous
,
since
the
Synod
ought
to
promise
for
the
Pope
the
Emperour
and
all
other
Princes
and
Prelates
,
that
they
shall
injoy
an
intire
security
,
as
was
done
by
the
Synod
of
Basil
,
and
especially
since
they
have
promised
his
Majesty
so
to
do
:
they
ought
likewise
to
suspend
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Constance
,
made
in
its
9th
Session
;
and
that
of
Sienna
,
as
was
done
in
the
safe
Conduct
that
was
granted
to
the
Bohemians
,
that
being
a
thing
the
Protestants
have
much
in
their
thoughts
,
and
who
,
by
their
insisting
thereon
,
have
much
retarded
his
Majesty
:
and
the
truth
is
,
the
Synod
in
a
case
of
this
importance
ought
not
to
grudge
them
words
,
but
ought
without
descending
to
niceties
,
or
to
what
is
enough
,
or
not
enough
,
for
to
grant
them
an
entire
security
:
All
which
things
ought
,
in
my
judgment
,
for
to
be
remedy'd
,
and
so
they
shall
,
if
the
Legate
will
,
as
he
ought
to
do
,
let
me
see
the
safe
Conduct
before
it
is
pronounced
.
But
as
I
have
formerly
writ
your
Lordship
,
considering
that
he
grants
this
with
a
very
ill
will
,
I
do
not
at
all
wonder
at
his
acting
therein
as
he
does
,
and
at
his
contriving
a
thousand
ways
for
to
hinder
those
people
from
ever
coming
to
the
Council
.
As
to
the
Prelates
,
where
is
no
need
of
taking
any
notice
of
them
,
they
being
no
ways
concerned
in
that
matter
,
the
Legate
having
never
so
much
as
acquainted
them
with
it
,
all
things
appearing
well
to
them
at
first
sight
,
and
who
knowing
nothing
of
matters
untill
they
are
just
ready
to
be
pronounced
,
pass
them
without
any
more
ado
.
On
which
occasion
I
told
Don
Francisco
,
before
Dr.
Malvenda
,
who
is
an
honest
,
learned
and
judicious
Man
,
that
since
the
Legate
had
promised
,
that
if
his
Majesty
was
not
satisfy'd
with
this
,
he
would
grant
such
a
safe
Conduct
as
he
should
desire
,
it
was
fit
it
should
be
done
,
tho'
it
would
have
been
better
that
it
had
been
done
already
without
such
a
great
expence
of
time
,
and
spinning
out
of
business
by
delays
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
take
this
matter
into
your
care
;
and
as
it
will
be
well
if
the
Protestants
will
be
satisfy'd
with
what
is
already
done
,
so
it
is
expedient
to
try
presently
whether
they
will
or
not
,
that
if
they
should
not
,
his
Majesty
may
return
the
safe
Conduct
as
he
would
have
it
:
I
pray
God
they
may
here
comply
with
that
freedom
they
have
said
they
will
:
I
have
been
the
longer
upon
this
,
because
it
appears
to
me
to
be
an
affair
of
great
moment
.
The
second
thing
wherewith
I
am
displeased
,
is
in
the
answer
that
was
given
to
the
Protestation
beginning
at
Quod
vero
testatur
;
in
which
the
Pope
,
for
his
own
ends
,
has
made
the
Council
a
party
in
the
authorizing
of
his
affairs
,
and
in
defending
of
his
pretensions
against
all
the
Pragmaticks
,
which
have
been
,
or
may
be
made
in
France
concerning
Benefices
,
and
other
such
matters
?
this
the
Council
ought
by
no
means
to
have
been
brought
to
have
done
,
for
besides
what
his
Majesty
has
writ
hither
concerning
such
points
,
the
Pragmaticks
of
France
about
which
there
have
been
such
great
debates
,
are
matters
they
are
too
little
acquainted
with
,
to
take
upon
them
to
approve
or
disprove
,
or
pronounce
any
thing
against
them
Synodically
;
it
being
neither
convenient
nor
just
,
that
the
Synod
,
which
knows
nothing
of
those
affairs
,
having
never
examined
them
nor
brought
them
into
judgment
,
should
,
hand-over-head
,
pronounce
any
thing
about
them
.
This
is
a
matter
that
will
in
all
likelyhood
irritate
the
French
,
to
write
against
a
Clause
thus
pronounced
by
the
Synod
by
the
Pope's
managery
:
For
whatever
some
may
think
,
the
Pragmatick
of
France
was
not
intirely
abrogated
in
the
last
Lateran
Council
,
the
Concordate
which
was
pronounced
in
the
same
Session
,
having
been
granted
in
lieu
of
it
,
and
after
such
a
manner
that
the
exchange
did
not
amount
to
an
absolute
Abrogation
,
neither
was
what
was
done
in
that
Council
about
this
affair
ever
agreed
to
by
the
French
,
any
otherwise
than
as
it
was
a
confirmation
of
their
Pragmatick
,
of
which
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
that
it
was
founded
on
the
Council
of
Basil
,
which
is
still
received
and
defended
as
authentick
by
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
the
University
of
Paris
,
and
that
it
depends
likewise
on
the
first
Pragmatick
made
by
St.
Lewis
,
King
of
France
.
Farthermore
this
is
a
thing
that
in
my
opinion
is
very
prejudicial
to
his
Majesty's
Pragmaticks
,
and
to
those
especially
which
were
made
lately
at
Madrid
,
against
Strangers
having
any
Benefices
,
and
about
several
other
matters
,
all
which
,
considering
the
present
necessities
,
were
justly
and
piously
framed
:
but
they
who
were
not
at
all
pleased
with
those
Pragmaticks
,
have
,
by
bringing
the
Council
to
condemn
those
of
France
,
given
a
blow
to
those
of
Spain
likewise
,
by
reason
of
the
great
affinity
there
is
betwixt
them
;
tho'
of
the
two
those
of
Spain
may
be
the
most
righteous
.
But
tho'
now
it
is
pronounced
,
there
is
no
remedy
for
it
,
nevertheless
I
am
willing
to
let
your
Lordship
see
how
things
are
carried
here
,
and
what
the
Pope's
aims
are
,
who
seeks
to
authorize
all
his
own
pretensions
by
the
Council
,
and
of
what
importance
it
is
I
should
speak
of
things
before-hand
,
in
order
to
make
them
to
be
understood
,
for
the
Prelates
,
as
I
have
observed
formerly
,
unless
they
are
told
of
things
,
and
that
not
superficially
,
and
as
they
have
hitherto
been
advertized
of
them
,
will
never
examine
them
so
as
to
fall
into
the
true
account
of
them
.
In
fine
,
this
will
not
be
the
last
thing
we
shall
have
to
warn
us
of
the
necessity
there
is
thereof
;
there
are
several
other
things
I
am
not
at
all
satisfied
with
,
which
were
carried
here
with
the
same
slight
Pope
Paul
made
use
of
in
the
answer
he
gave
to
Don
Diego
de
Mendoça
,
and
in
all
probability
by
the
same
hand
:
And
is
not
this
a
blessed
beginning
of
a
Council
?
3.
There
is
a
thing
I
would
gladly
have
had
done
which
was
that
one
or
more
of
the
Articles
they
have
pronounced
had
been
suspended
with
the
rest
,
but
there
is
no
remedy
for
that
now
,
and
so
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
complain
of
it
.
As
to
the
Canons
of
Reformation
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
of
them
,
but
only
that
they
are
of
so
trivial
a
nature
,
that
several
were
ashamed
to
hear
them
;
and
had
they
not
been
wrapped
up
in
good
language
,
they
would
have
appeared
to
the
whole
World
to
be
what
they
are
;
and
if
God
does
not
prevent
it
,
I
do
not
see
but
that
all
other
things
will
be
carried
here
at
the
same
rate
;
Don
Francisco
has
shewed
me
what
his
Majesty
has
wrote
to
him
about
this
affair
:
which
he
had
done
sooner
,
had
he
not
been
hindred
by
extraordinary
business
.
I
can
only
say
that
matters
have
gone
therein
to
a
tittle
as
I
writ
to
your
Lorship
they
would
:
As
to
what
your
Lordship
writes
,
about
its
being
convenient
,
since
the
Protestants
are
to
come
,
not
to
have
the
Sessions
so
thick
,
and
to
have
all
the
Lutheran
Articles
determined
together
;
it
's
a
thing
that
appears
to
me
,
every
day
more
considerable
,
being
furnished
with
arguments
to
answer
all
they
are
able
to
object
against
it
.
Some
days
ago
I
told
Dr.
Malvenda
as
much
,
who
was
very
well
pleased
with
it
;
telling
me
,
that
he
had
thought
of
it
several
times
,
and
I
was
just
now
told
by
him
that
he
had
spoke
of
it
to
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
who
liked
it
very
well
,
and
has
writ
to
your
Lordship
about
it
;
it
is
an
affair
that
deserves
to
be
well
considered
,
and
being
judged
by
all
to
be
expedient
,
the
Pope
must
be
treated
with
about
it
,
in
time
;
neither
will
the
observation
thereof
be
any
innovation
in
the
course
of
proceedings
,
but
only
an
inlargement
of
the
Session
,
so
as
to
provide
for
what
may
happen
,
that
when
the
Protestants
do
come
,
matters
may
be
so
ordered
as
shall
be
found
proper
both
for
their
remedy
and
the
authority
of
the
Synod
.
I
am
extreamly
glad
to
hear
that
his
Majesty
is
coming
nigher
to
us
;
for
besides
,
that
it
will
be
no
small
satisfaction
to
me
to
have
your
Lordship
so
near
;
his
Majesty's
Presence
may
give
some
life
to
affairs
here
.
Don
Francisco
,
who
is
a
Person
of
great
judgment
,
prudence
and
dexterity
,
manageth
things
very
well
,
and
has
been
at
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
obtain
this
Session
.
I
must
beg
it
of
your
Lordship
to
acquaint
him
with
this
account
I
give
of
him
,
that
so
he
may
be
sensible
how
much
I
am
his
friend
both
in
private
and
publick
.
The
Archbishop
of
Sazar
takes
a
great
deal
of
pains
too
,
and
is
a
very
good
instrument
in
all
disputes
that
happen
betwixt
the
Embassadors
,
and
the
Legate
,
and
Presidents
,
and
is
besides
very
serviceable
in
the
Synod
at
the
Deputations
;
for
which
reason
it
but
just
that
your
Lordship
should
shew
him
favour
,
and
do
him
all
the
good
Offices
you
are
able
.
Don
Francisco
has
,
I
believe
,
writ
particularly
concerning
this
;
and
if
your
Lordship
has
,
with
my
Letters
,
received
the
Sermon
,
it
is
in
sending
it
,
that
I
have
done
him
the
greatest
service
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
hands
a
thousand
times
,
for
the
favours
and
kindnesses
you
are
always
doing
me
;
in
return
for
which
,
I
can
only
repeat
what
I
have
often
said
,
That
I
desire
to
live
only
to
serve
your
Lordship
,
and
to
pay
part
of
what
I
owe
you
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
12th
of
October
,
1551.
P.
S.
About
twelve
days
ago
the
Bishop
of
Jacomelo
came
hither
as
the
Pope's
Commissary
.
If
he
were
one
that
had
any
shame
in
him
,
the
unworthy
trick
he
served
me
both
here
and
at
Bononia
,
to
ingratiate
himself
with
Pope
Paul
,
would
have
hindred
him
from
ever
having
shewed
his
face
any
more
in
this
place
.
The
Pope
had
need
watch
him
narrowly
,
he
having
,
since
he
came
hither
,
in
order
to
gratifie
the
Emperor
,
and
to
curry
favour
with
me
,
expressed
himself
much
dissatisfy'd
with
him
:
Of
which
I
take
no
notice
,
that
I
may
make
him
sensible
of
my
Resentment
;
for
till
your
Lordship
wrote
to
me
the
other
day
concerning
him
,
I
had
never
troubled
my self
with
him
;
nevertheless
,
he
has
a
great
many
Eyes
upon
him
;
and
,
God
be
praised
for
it
,
that
so
great
a
Mischief
did
not
succeed
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
13th
of
October
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
DON
Francisco
having
given
his
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
a
full
account
of
all
that
passed
in
the
Session
,
I
shall
only
tell
you
that
it
was
very
solemn
,
and
that
we
have
been
at
more
pains
than
can
be
imagined
to
bring
it
about
:
Don
Francisco
managed
all
things
with
his
customary
prudence
and
dexterity
;
which
,
considering
the
difficulties
,
of
the
Legate's
creating
,
he
is
to
encounter
withall
,
had
need
be
more
than
ordinary
:
I
can
easily
perceive
that
they
understand
here
what
part
I
have
had
therein
;
however
,
I
did
nothing
but
what
was
my
Duty
in
making
the
Relation
.
The
Archbishop
of
Sazar
made
a
very
good
Speech
,
and
much
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
good
People
;
he
does
us
great
Service
here
,
and
is
excellently
well
qualify'd
for
such
affairs
;
besides
,
he
helps
Don
Francisco
to
Intelligence
in
all
his
Negotiations
.
It
is
but
just
therefore
that
your
Lordship
should
favour
him
,
in
doing
him
some
good
Office
,
which
will
be
taken
well
by
every
body
.
If
I
can
,
I
will
send
your
Lordship
a
Copy
of
the
Acts
,
notwithstanding
Don
Francisco
,
who
does
not
use
to
neglect
such
things
,
cannot
have
forgot
to
do
it
.
May
our
Lord
protect
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
13th
of
October
,
1551.
In
a
Note
inclosed
in
this
,
he
writes
:
Your
Lordship
will
receive
another
Letter
that
is
something
fresher
than
this
,
which
,
for
a
certain
Reason
,
I
would
not
send
by
the
Dispatch
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
28th
of
October
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
THough
I
am
sensible
how
much
your
Lordship
is
employ'd
in
perusing
the
Dispatches
of
this
Session
,
and
of
your
business
being
much
increased
by
the
late
Change
that
has
been
made
in
the
Court
;
nevertheless
,
since
it
will
not
be
long
before
we
have
another
Session
,
it
is
necessary
that
any
thing
that
his
Majesty
would
have
done
therein
,
should
be
prepared
.
They
are
at
present
employ'd
here
in
hearing
the
Divines
every
morning
and
evening
upon
the
matters
of
Penance
and
Extream
Unction
:
They
are
a
great
many
,
and
several
of
them
very
Eminent
,
but
chiefly
those
who
were
sent
from
all
Parts
by
his
Majesty
,
who
in
the
Disputations
have
shewed
themselves
to
be
great
Men.
I
was
over-joy'd
at
Dr.
Malvenda's
acquitting
himself
so
well
,
who
discoursed
both
learnedly
and
elegantly
,
and
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
all
that
heard
him
.
They
of
Lovain
appear
to
be
great
Scholars
;
and
for
the
Dean
,
he
is
certainly
a
wonderfull
Man
,
being
as
Reverend
for
his
Learning
,
as
he
is
for
his
Person
;
who
,
as
he
is
the
Father
of
all
the
rest
,
so
the
Greatness
of
his
Worth
is
so
conspicuous
,
that
his
Majesty
cannot
do
less
than
order
him
to
have
the
first
place
,
next
after
the
Pope's
Divines
,
allotting
the
second
place
to
Dr.
Malvenda
;
and
for
the
rest
,
the
ranking
of
them
may
be
left
to
Don
Francisco
:
They
have
all
satisfy'd
the
World
of
his
Majesty's
having
made
a
judicious
Choice
in
sending
such
Persons
:
And
for
Friar
Melchior
Canus
,
he
is
a
Person
of
so
great
Learning
,
Piety
and
Prudence
,
that
should
the
Protestants
come
hither
,
as
it
is
said
they
intend
,
they
will
meet
with
that
in
him
that
will
satisfie
them
.
The
Cardinal
of
Trent
is
informed
by
a
Letter
he
has
received
from
Duke
Maurice
,
that
there
are
forty
Horse-men
on
their
way
hither
,
among
whom
are
eight
Divines
,
and
two
Lawyers
,
besides
two
from
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
;
and
that
they
may
be
here
in
five
or
six
Days
,
this
News
does
not
a
little
alarm
some
that
are
here
;
and
if
it
is
true
,
the
Protestants
must
not
,
it
seems
,
much
regard
the
defects
that
are
in
the
safe
Conduct
.
I
pray
God
it
may
be
so
;
though
,
for
my
own
part
,
for
the
Reasons
I
have
formerly
given
your
Lordship
,
I
shall
never
believe
they
will
come
,
before
I
see
them
here
.
When
I
left
Castile
,
the
Council
thereof
put
a
Memorial
into
my
hands
,
containing
several
things
they
desired
to
have
redressed
;
which
,
together
with
one
of
my
own
drawing
up
,
I
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
at
my
first
coming
to
this
place
;
Since
which
time
I
have
never
spoke
of
it
,
waiting
still
to
see
how
things
would
go
,
and
what
would
be
done
to
satisfie
the
Bishops
in
the
first
Session
;
as
also
to
know
his
Majesty's
pleasure
concerning
it
:
Let
me
therefore
intreat
your
Lordship
to
put
his
Majesty
in
mind
of
it
,
and
to
acquaint
me
with
what
he
would
have
done
;
that
is
,
whether
he
would
have
us
speak
,
and
to
what
,
and
when
,
or
how
,
or
if
he
would
have
us
continue
silent
.
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
the
Legate
has
declared
,
That
nothing
more
shall
be
done
,
relating
to
a
Reformation
,
after
the
next
Session
;
all
the
time
that
remains
being
to
be
employ'd
about
Matters
of
Doctrine
:
By
this
your
Lordship
may
see
,
how
little
Don
Francisco's
having
spoke
to
him
since
the
receipt
of
his
Majesty's
last
Letters
,
signifies
.
I
am
extreamly
sensible
that
a
great
many
things
of
a
very
high
nature
,
are
handled
here
so
slightly
,
and
after
such
a
manner
as
gives
great
discontent
to
People
;
and
for
to
speak
the
truth
,
I
cannot
see
how
either
Catholicks
or
Hereticks
can
be
satisfy'd
with
what
is
done
here
;
and
as
for
the
latter
,
I
doubt
they
will
be
much
exasperated
by
what
will
be
done
in
the
next
Session
,
in
which
they
intend
to
revive
the
matter
of
Justification
;
and
when
they
come
to
treat
of
Contrition
and
Satisfaction
,
for
to
determine
them
a
second
time
.
But
now
whereas
this
Council
was
Assembled
chiefly
for
the
sake
of
a
particular
Province
,
I
should
be
glad
that
so
far
as
it
is
possible
,
as
things
are
advanced
,
the
determination
of
this
,
and
of
some
other
Doctrines
might
be
suspended
untill
the
Arrival
of
the
Protestants
,
who
are
now
said
to
be
on
their
way
.
Your
Lordship
may
in
this
and
all
other
matters
,
give
what
Orders
you
shall
judge
to
be
most
convenient
.
All
that
is
done
here
,
is
done
by
the
way
of
Rome
;
for
the
Legate
,
though
it
were
necessary
to
save
the
World
from
sinking
,
will
not
depart
one
tittle
from
the
Orders
he
receives
from
thence
,
nor
indeed
from
any
thing
that
he
has
himself
once
resolved
on
.
He
has
told
several
,
and
Don
Francisco
and
me
among
the
rest
,
that
he
will
put
an
end
to
the
Council
by
July
;
and
that
there
shall
be
but
five
Sessions
more
;
that
is
,
the
two
which
are
already
appointed
,
and
three
more
.
God
is
my
witness
how
willing
I
,
who
have
now
been
here
seven
years
,
am
to
see
it
at
an
end
,
that
so
I
may
return
to
my
own
corner
again
;
nevertheless
I
am
so
desirous
,
to
see
some
of
those
fruits
of
this
Council
which
we
expected
,
and
which
indeed
are
so
necessary
,
that
I
would
be
contented
,
if
I
had
several
lives
,
to
employ
them
all
therein
.
I
am
not
at
all
satisfy'd
with
what
has
been
done
in
reference
to
a
Reformation
,
neither
do
I
hope
to
see
much
more
done
therein
;
for
I
can
plainly
perceive
that
the
Legate
has
the
very
same
Aims
and
Resolutions
that
the
present
Pope
had
,
who
both
when
he
was
Legate
here
,
and
since
he
was
Pope
,
presuming
on
his
Majesty's
friendship
,
has
done
things
without
fear
,
that
were
really
astonishing
,
never
doubting
of
his
being
able
to
carry
whatever
he
had
a
mind
to
.
I
do
observe
that
the
present
Legate
discovers
this
,
infinitely
more
than
the
former
ever
did
;
he
having
given
us
to
understand
,
that
the
Reformation
is
not
a
thing
to
be
dwelt
on
;
and
that
all
that
is
to
be
done
therein
,
will
be
concluded
in
this
Session
,
the
remaining
time
being
to
be
wholly
employ'd
about
Doctrines
.
Don
Francisco
,
after
he
had
received
his
Majesty's
last
Letter
,
which
was
such
as
I
wished
it
,
spoke
excellently
well
,
and
with
all
possible
earnestness
:
The
Legate's
Answer
to
him
was
,
That
he
would
do
a
great
Service
,
if
he
could
persuade
the
Bishops
to
give
in
Memorials
to
him
,
of
what
they
would
be
at
,
and
of
the
Impediments
of
Residence
,
instead
of
desiring
things
at
random
.
Don
Francisco
having
thereupon
spoke
to
several
of
the
Prelates
to
do
it
,
they
accordingly
gave
in
their
Memorials
to
him
;
who
having
reduced
them
all
into
one
,
he
delivered
it
to
the
Legate
,
who
sent
it
to
Rome
to
have
the
Pope's
thoughts
of
it
.
God
knows
how
much
it
afflicts
me
to
see
things
done
so
openly
to
the
prejudice
of
the
authority
of
the
Synod
,
and
of
his
Majesty's
honour
too
;
the
Legate
might
certainly
,
if
he
pleased
,
do
such
things
more
privately
,
and
less
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Council
,
so
as
not
to
give
People
,
and
especially
the
Protestants
,
occasion
to
talk
thereof
,
who
,
I
doubt
,
will
be
much
hardened
by
such
doings
.
I
am
fearfull
lest
the
Legate
should
,
under
a
pretence
of
Friendship
,
impose
on
Don
Francisco
,
the
Legate
being
immovably
determined
as
to
every
thing
that
he
will
do
;
neither
are
his
Intentions
in
this
affair
the
same
with
his
Professions
;
all
that
he
driveth
at
in
this
matter
,
being
only
to
have
wherewith
to
stop
the
mouths
of
the
Prelates
,
to
keep
them
from
speaking
about
other
things
;
the
bringing
of
the
Prelates
to
speak
to
the
Impediments
of
Episcopal
Residence
,
having
been
the
artifice
from
the
beginning
:
To
speak
the
truth
,
Don
Francisco
takes
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
and
manages
things
after
as
good
a
manner
as
can
be
imagined
:
we
shall
see
how
this
business
will
end
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
am
extreamly
discontented
,
but
I
am
not
able
to
do
more
,
though
I
know
I
very
often
do
more
than
I
am
well
able
;
as
well
in
matters
they
consult
with
me
about
,
as
in
other
things
,
I
am
informed
of
:
And
this
I
am
certain
your
Lordship
believes
of
me
.
Your
Lordship
will
be
acquainted
with
the
whole
of
this
Affair
by
Don
Francisco
,
who
has
sent
a
Copy
of
the
Memorial
he
gave
in
.
May
God
direct
things
better
than
some
would
have
them
,
and
protect
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
28th
of
October
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
12th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
AS
I
was
about
to
write
this
,
your
Lordship
's
of
the
10th
Instant
,
which
I
had
long
wished
for
,
came
to
my
hand
:
But
when
I
consider
the
multitude
of
Business
your
Lordship
is
involved
in
,
it
is
much
rather
to
be
wondred
at
,
that
your
Lordship's
Dispatches
do
come
so
quick
as
they
do
,
than
that
they
come
so
slow
:
So
that
all
that
can
be
said
is
,
That
we
must
have
patience
,
and
desire
his
Majesty
to
let
us
have
his
Answers
for
our
direction
here
as
quick
as
it
is
possible
,
that
being
no
more
than
is
necessary
.
At
present
I
have
little
to
write
,
in
relation
to
the
Pope's
Ministers
,
in
the
managery
of
the
Council
,
and
the
business
of
Reformation
,
having
already
acquainted
your
Lordship
therewith
;
only
I
see
no
hopes
of
any
remedy
,
neither
am
I
able
to
divine
,
where
these
matters
will
stop
:
I
shall
know
more
when
this
Session
is
over
,
and
shall
take
care
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
all
that
shall
occur
.
Notwithstanding
we
have
but
three
Days
to
the
Session
,
a
Reformation
is
no
more
talked
of
here
,
than
if
it
were
a
thing
never
to
be
mentioned
again
:
And
as
for
the
Legate
,
he
goes
on
still
in
his
old
road
,
consuming
of
time
to
the
last
hour
in
Disputations
,
and
Congregations
,
concerning
Doctrines
,
and
will
at
last
produce
something
in
an
hurry
in
false
colours
that
looks
plausible
:
by
which
means
they
have
no
time
to
read
,
and
much
less
to
understand
what
they
are
about
:
So
that
it
is
not
to
be
expected
that
any
thing
that
is
done
here
should
produce
ought
but
scorn
and
confusion
.
Words
and
Persuasions
do
signifie
but
very
little
in
this
place
,
and
I
suppose
they
are
not
of
much
greater
force
at
Rome
,
those
People
having
shut
their
eyes
,
with
a
resolution
,
notwithstanding
all
things
should
go
to
wrack
,
not
to
understand
any
thing
that
do's
not
suit
with
their
interests
.
So
that
by
what
I
can
perceive
,
both
God
,
and
his
Majesty
,
are
like
to
be
very
much
dishonoured
by
what
will
be
done
here
;
and
if
things
should
go
on
thus
,
and
be
brought
to
such
an
issue
as
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
aim
at
and
give
out
,
the
Church
will
be
left
in
a
much
worse
condition
,
than
she
was
in
before
:
It
will
therefore
be
expedient
,
after
this
Session
is
over
,
and
matters
are
become
more
desperate
,
if
that
is
possible
,
than
they
are
at
present
,
to
set
about
applying
some
remedies
,
by
taking
some
other
methods
.
I
am
sensible
of
the
great
pains
your
Lordship
is
at
in
doing
all
good
Offices
both
at
Rome
,
and
with
the
Nuncio
,
in
order
to
inform
the
Pope
aright
,
and
to
bring
him
to
alter
his
measures
:
I
pray
God
he
may
be
prevailed
with
to
do
it
,
though
,
for
my
own
part
,
I
shall
reckon
it
a
Miracle
if
he
is
,
and
shall
thank
God
for
it
as
such
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
shall
,
after
your
Lordship's
Example
,
comfort
my self
with
the
thoughts
of
what
God
oftentimes
useth
to
do
,
when
things
are
reduced
to
such
a
desperate
estate
,
that
no
humane
prudence
is
sufficient
for
them
;
which
we
may
the
rather
hope
for
in
this
case
,
because
God's
Honour
,
and
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
are
immediately
concerned
in
it
:
But
after
all
,
God
only
knows
,
after
what
manner
such
a
remedy
will
be
apply'd
,
and
whether
by
such
ways
as
we
think
it
will
,
and
desire
it
should
.
As
to
the
Protestants
coming
hither
,
I
do
not
know
what
to
say
to
it
;
only
if
other
methods
are
not
taken
here
,
their
coming
will
be
to
no
purpose
,
and
they
will
return
worse
than
they
came
;
and
especially
if
they
should
be
such
persons
as
your
Lordship
is
informed
they
are
:
God
may
nevertheless
,
notwithstanding
all
their
Rebellions
and
Determinations
,
bring
them
hither
,
to
enlighten
both
themselves
and
others
as
to
their
duties
;
for
which
reason
,
as
there
are
several
that
do
wish
they
were
here
,
so
there
are
others
who
cannot
endure
to
hear
of
their
coming
,
and
much
less
to
see
it
.
The
two
Protestants
that
are
here
already
,
do
pretend
to
have
no
other
business
but
to
provide
Lodgings
for
the
rest
,
though
I
rather
think
they
are
sent
before
as
Spies
:
The
Bohemians
having
taken
the
same
course
at
the
Council
of
Basil
,
who
,
after
a
great
many
Offers
,
would
not
venture
to
come
,
before
they
were
advised
by
two
they
had
sent
before
,
Rem
agi
serio
,
nec
subesse
dolum
:
The
meaning
of
which
may
easily
be
understood
.
It
is
reported
that
Melancthon
and
the
rest
of
them
,
appeared
obstinate
and
resolute
in
their
Errors
at
the
Assembly
of
Wittemburg
;
if
that
is
true
,
there
is
but
little
hopes
of
reducing
them
,
neither
will
I
ever
believe
they
will
come
,
before
I
see
them
here
.
The
Divines
continued
their
Disputations
till
the
last
day
of
the
last
month
;
and
since
the
second
Instant
,
the
Bishops
have
been
Voting
upon
the
Articles
that
have
been
proposed
to
them
.
So
that
according
to
the
course
the
Legate
takes
,
they
will
have
done
in
five
or
six
days
;
and
after
that
,
the
time
that
remains
will
be
spent
in
forming
the
Decrees
;
which
being
done
,
the
Bishops
will
return
to
give
their
Votes
to
them
,
and
pass
them
into
Doctrines
.
Your
Lordship
may
see
by
this
how
they
intend
to
employ
the
time
that
is
behind
,
though
nothing
is
more
certain
,
than
that
thorough
the
artifices
and
methods
that
are
used
,
to
ingage
people
,
and
thorough
the
Council's
having
no
strength
left
,
it
being
totally
deprived
of
its
authority
and
freedom
by
the
Legate
,
who
has
taken
it
all
entirely
into
his
own
hand
;
if
a
Session
were
to
last
half
a
year
,
it
would
be
the
same
thing
as
it
is
now
,
so
that
we
shall
have
no
cause
to
wonder
at
any
thing
that
shall
be
done
here
,
but
shall
have
great
cause
to
be
thankfull
for
what
they
shall
leave
undone
.
Dr.
Malvenda
had
been
very
ill
of
a
Catarrh
,
but
is
now
pretty
well
again
,
he
has
not
deserved
to
be
sick
,
and
is
a
person
for
whom
I
have
a
very
great
kindness
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
hands
a
thousand
times
,
for
what
you
have
done
in
relation
to
my
particular
affairs
;
and
I
do
rely
so
much
on
your
friendship
,
that
I
take
but
little
care
of
them
my self
.
I
have
not
as
yet
been
able
to
recover
the
Money
which
was
assigned
me
at
Naples
towards
the
defraying
of
my
Charges
;
the
Goods
which
used
to
be
remitted
to
me
,
having
been
hindred
from
coming
by
reason
of
the
Ways
being
stopt
by
the
War
;
so
that
I
am
,
and
have
been
much
pinched
with
want
.
I
have
writ
to
Secretary
Vargas
concerning
it
,
and
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
send
me
such
a
Dispatch
,
as
that
which
was
sent
to
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
for
the
recovery
of
his
eight
thousand
Ducats
;
I
must
beg
it
of
your
Lordship
to
promote
this
,
as
also
to
write
to
the
Viceroy
to
remit
that
Money
to
me
immediately
;
which
tho'
a
small
thing
for
him
to
do
,
would
be
of
great
importance
to
me
,
considering
how
the
Times
are
,
and
the
Charge
I
live
at
here
.
The
Lord
prosper
and
preserve
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
12th
of
November
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
26th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
most
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
already
writ
to
your
Lordship
at
large
,
as
I
do
now
again
,
our
affairs
requiring
I
should
do
so
.
His
Majesty's
Dispatches
,
which
were
very
proper
,
and
such
as
I
wished
them
,
being
arrived
,
Don
Francisco
has
been
to
speak
with
the
Legate
.
It
would
be
a
tedious
business
to
Relate
all
that
passed
between
them
;
for
which
Reason
,
and
because
Don
Francisco
,
himself
must
have
writ
an
account
of
it
;
I
shall
only
tell
you
,
that
the
Legate
behaved
himself
on
this
,
as
he
has
done
on
all
other
occasions
,
and
as
we
expected
of
him
,
Perfricuit
nempe
frontem
insigniter
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
satisfy'd
,
that
there
are
not
words
to
Express
the
pride
,
disrespect
and
shamelesness
,
wherewith
he
proceeds
in
these
affairs
;
for
being
persuaded
that
we
act
timorously
,
and
that
his
Majesty
will
be
cautious
how
he
do's
any
thing
,
that
may
Minister
occasion
to
any
alteration
,
or
that
may
disgust
the
Pope
;
he
says
and
do's
things
that
astonish
the
World
,
treating
the
Prelates
that
are
here
as
so
many
Slaves
,
protesting
and
swearing
when
he
is
displeased
,
that
he
will
be
gone
immediately
,
by
which
means
he
carries
whatever
he
has
a
mind
to
.
And
as
there
is
no
likelihood
of
his
ever
changing
his
behaviour
;
so
the
success
and
end
of
this
Synod
,
if
God
by
a
Miracle
do's
not
prevent
it
,
will
be
such
as
I
have
foretold
;
I
say
by
a
Miracle
,
because
it
is
not
to
be
done
by
any
humane
means
;
so
that
his
Majesty
do's
but
tire
himself
in
vain
in
negotiating
with
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
,
Nam
surdo
canitur
&
lapis
decoquitur
.
The
fruit
of
his
Majesty's
Dispatch
is
such
as
I
guessed
it
would
be
;
that
is
,
it
has
made
the
Legate
much
worse
than
he
was
before
,
who
has
since
hammered
out
such
an
Infamous
Reformation
(
for
it
deserves
no
better
Epithet
)
as
must
make
us
fabula
&
rifus
populo
.
I
am
not
able
to
express
how
much
it
troubles
me
to
see
God
and
his
Majesty
,
thus
Dishonoured
,
Sed
res
ipsa
loquitur
;
the
Prelates
that
are
here
do
likewise
resent
it
highly
,
many
of
them
reckoning
that
they
wound
their
Consciences
by
holding
their
Tongues
,
and
by
suffering
things
to
be
carried
thus
;
and
who
tho'
they
have
hitherto
with
much
ado
been
kept
by
some
Offices
that
have
been
done
them
from
doing
their
duties
;
so
that
two
Sessions
have
pass'd
as
your
Lordship
sees
;
I
am
persuaded
nevertheless
,
that
if
other
courses
are
not
taken
,
that
no
Offices
will
be
able
to
Restrain
them
much
longer
,
they
are
so
extreamly
scandalized
.
The
Legate
was
not
to
be
persuaded
to
treat
about
any
thing
that
was
in
the
Memorial
;
and
as
I
have
writ
before
,
it
would
be
well
if
he
could
never
be
brought
to
it
:
For
whenever
he
shall
condescend
to
do
any
thing
,
it
will
certainly
be
for
the
advantage
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
,
and
especially
of
his
Majesty's
Kingdoms
.
Every
body
do's
not
see
the
Legate's
design
in
the
business
of
Benefices
with
Cure
,
which
he
is
very
forward
to
talk
of
;
having
of
his
own
accord
declared
,
that
the
Pope
will
never
give
his
Consent
to
it
.
For
the
Legate
being
sensible
,
that
many
of
the
Bishops
,
for
their
own
Interest
,
are
extreamly
desirous
to
have
it
pass
,
he
hopes
they
may
be
brought
to
make
such
a
bargain
with
him
as
he
drives
at
,
and
as
the
present
Pope
,
when
he
was
Legate
here
,
aimed
at
likewise
:
who
proposed
it
to
the
Bishops
,
offering
them
the
Collation
of
all
Benefices
with
Cure
,
provided
,
the
Expeditions
did
all
pass
at
Rome
,
and
the
Pope
be
re-imbursed
,
by
having
all
other
Benefices
lodged
in
him
,
which
is
the
thing
they
grasp
at
:
Now
this
being
a
most
inconvenient
and
abominable
bargain
,
the
Legate
,
of
his
own
accord
,
declares
that
the
Pope
will
never
agree
to
it
;
which
,
if
I
have
any
Judgment
,
he
saith
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
put
the
Bishops
in
mind
to
desire
it
of
him
:
For
the
clearer
understandng
of
which
matters
and
practises
,
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
on
the
13th
Instant
,
my
thoughts
of
the
Memorial
,
and
of
other
affairs
;
now
if
this
matter
of
Benefices
should
come
to
be
treated
of
here
,
we
ought
,
in
the
first
place
,
to
put
the
Pope's
Ministers
upon
shewing
what
right
his
Holiness
has
to
collate
to
any
Benefice
whatsoever
;
and
having
brought
them
to
that
,
I
will
undertake
to
demonstrate
,
from
the
Principles
and
Foundations
of
the
Law
of
God
,
and
of
Nature
,
and
of
Men
;
and
from
the
ancient
usage
of
the
Church
,
and
from
good
policy
,
that
he
has
no
manner
of
right
to
it
;
and
all
this
without
doing
Injury
to
his
Dignity
,
and
the
plenitude
of
his
Power
.
But
the
Pope
having
now
by
degrees
and
force
,
got
all
into
his
own
hands
,
he
gives
the
World
to
understand
that
all
is
his
,
and
that
what
any
body
else
has
,
is
what
he
is
willing
to
give
them
.
From
hence
it
is
that
the
wretched
Canonists
,
I
meam
some
of
them
,
do
either
out
of
fear
,
or
flattery
,
or
both
,
style
the
Pope
Dominus
beneficiorum
.
Now
in
the
handling
of
this
affair
,
if
the
provisions
of
Benefices
should
be
lodged
in
the
Bishops
,
care
must
be
taken
that
flesh
and
blood
be
not
allowed
so
much
liberty
as
it
has
been
accustomed
to
;
but
that
it
be
so
ordered
as
to
partake
of
the
ancient
usage
,
either
by
Examination
or
some
other
way
that
shall
be
judged
most
convenient
,
that
so
an
eye
may
be
had
therein
to
the
profit
of
the
Churches
and
the
Sheep
,
and
not
only
of
the
Bishops
.
But
this
being
a
matter
of
so
great
moment
,
and
which
cannot
be
treated
of
in
these
times
,
but
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
,
and
especially
of
Spain
,
the
best
way
,
now
the
Pope
carries
every
thing
he
has
a
mind
to
,
will
be
not
to
meddle
with
it
at
all
,
but
to
reserve
the
handling
thereof
to
a
better
time
,
Quo
purgabit
Dominus
filios
Levi
;
which
purgation
must
come
,
and
that
with
a
severe
Scourge
;
or
till
God
shall
provide
other
remedies
,
which
may
be
applied
at
some
time
or
other
;
it
being
impossible
that
a
thing
so
violent
,
and
so
fraught
with
Abuses
,
should
hold
long
;
the
whole
Nerve
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
being
broke
,
and
the
Goods
of
God
made
a
perfect
Trade
,
and
Merchandise
.
As
to
the
Head
of
reviving
Provincial
Councils
,
which
is
in
the
Memorial
,
it
has
put
the
Legate
in
a
great
Disorder
:
This
is
one
of
the
things
that
was
put
in
the
Memorial
,
without
my
advice
,
who
do
pretend
to
understand
,
what
the
Pope
and
his
Minister's
Pretensions
are
in
that
matter
;
for
that
being
a
thing
the
Church
has
so
often
done
,
and
still
has
authority
to
do
,
it
ought
not
to
have
been
proposed
here
as
a
new
matter
;
but
such
Councils
ought
to
be
called
frequently
,
as
was
the
custom
in
former
times
.
This
is
a
thing
of
that
Importance
,
that
I
have
often
,
and
I
will
always
say
it
,
That
the
Restoration
of
the
Church
is
chiefly
to
be
expected
from
the
reviving
and
celebrating
of
Provincial
Councils
,
the
Ruin
thereof
having
proceeded
from
the
Cessation
of
them
,
which
,
among
other
Effects
,
would
prevent
Secular
Princes
,
being
brought
under
necessity
of
medling
with
things
,
to
the
Violation
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Immunity
;
in
which
,
if
some
Remedies
are
not
found
out
for
their
great
Necessities
,
and
some
holy
and
lawfull
Courses
for
the
obtaining
of
Justice
,
they
cannot
forbear
concerning
themselves
:
I
say
this
of
Provincial
Councils
,
because
the
Celebration
of
such
as
are
general
,
is
,
as
we
see
by
Experience
,
like
the
Ludi
Seculares
,
to
be
brought
about
but
once
in
an
Age
,
if
so
often
;
and
when
one
comes
to
be
celebrated
,
it
is
done
in
such
a
manner
as
we
now
see
;
insomuch
that
,
this
which
is
now
sitting
here
,
must
totally
undeceive
the
World
,
so
as
to
convince
it
;
that
by
reason
of
the
Opposition
and
Industry
of
the
Popes
,
to
engross
all
to
themselves
,
nothing
of
Reformation
is
ever
to
be
expected
from
a
General
Council
.
Now
they
being
sensible
that
General
Councils
,
by
reason
of
the
Discords
of
Christian
Princes
,
and
thorow
some
other
Causes
I
have
formerly
given
,
are
thus
in
bondage
,
they
do
all
they
are
able
to
hinder
the
reviving
of
Provincial
Synods
,
except
the
Pope's
Legates
or
Vicars
are
present
at
them
,
that
so
they
may
leave
no
breath
in
the
Church
,
nor
in
any
of
its
Members
,
to
the
exclusion
of
all
Remedies
,
and
all
talk
of
them
.
The
Pope
that
now
is
,
when
he
was
here
,
had
his
Pretensions
about
this
thing
;
and
had
he
gone
on
as
he
began
,
he
had
certainly
carried
them
,
having
been
seconded
therein
by
several
:
And
there
was
a
certain
Prelate
,
who
,
in
a
General
Session
,
had
the
Confidence
to
say
on
that
Occasion
,
That
the
Councils
of
Toledo
were
all
held
in
contradiction
to
the
Apostolical
See
,
with
a
great
deal
more
such
stuff
,
which
gave
no
small
offence
to
a
great
many
,
those
Councils
having
been
so
famous
,
and
of
so
great
advantage
to
the
Church
:
He
that
spoke
this
was
the
Bishop
of
Jano
,
who
has
been
since
made
a
Cardinal
,
and
as
they
write
at
the
Nomination
of
his
Majesty
;
who
,
though
a
Person
of
great
Honour
,
spoke
this
,
because
he
knew
it
would
be
gratefull
to
the
Legates
,
and
would
make
way
for
his
promotion
:
I
have
said
this
,
because
I
would
not
have
things
wherein
the
Pope
and
his
Court
have
such
great
Interests
and
Pretensions
,
to
be
decided
or
handled
here
,
since
it
cannot
be
done
but
to
our
great
prejudice
,
and
to
the
great
detriment
of
the
whole
Church
,
which
at
present
has
neither
strength
nor
courage
to
resist
;
and
if
God
do
not
remedy
it
,
I
do
not
see
when
it
will
:
This
is
a
thing
I
am
positive
in
,
it
being
what
I
owe
to
the
Service
of
God
,
and
his
Majesty
,
to
whom
I
desire
your
Lordship
to
Communicate
this
,
and
what-ever
else
I
do
in
discharge
of
my
Office
,
it
being
of
moment
to
his
Majesty's
Kingdoms
,
Spain
especially
,
that
it
should
be
done
.
The
Legate
,
among
other
Chapters
of
Reformation
,
did
pretend
to
put
these
that
follow
;
which
being
so
prejudicial
,
and
to
Spain
especially
,
we
with
much
ado
prevailed
with
him
to
let
them
alone
till
his
Majesty
was
first
consulted
.
Don
Francisco
must
have
writ
at
large
about
this
matter
;
I
will
nevertheless
write
my
Opinion
thereof
,
and
what
I
said
of
it
here
,
that
notwithstanding
the
second
and
third
look
like
something
;
they
are
really
of
no
moment
,
and
yet
under
their
colour
the
rest
must
be
received
;
and
by
that
means
,
that
which
is
so
much
wished
for
,
will
become
incurable
.
The
first
Tonsure
,
let
Canonists
say
what
they
will
,
is
not
,
nor
never
was
properly
an
Order
,
but
a
Sign
or
a
Door
whereby
to
enter
into
Orders
;
for
,
according
to
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
,
St.
Thomas
,
and
all
other
Divines
,
where
there
is
no
Character
,
one
cannot
properly
be
called
a
Clerk
,
as
there
is
not
in
the
first
Tonsure
;
neither
is
all
that
the
Canonists
,
and
Innocent
the
Third
say
thereof
,
to
be
taken
strictly
,
but
in
a
large
sense
:
The
first
Tonsure
being
really
no
other
than
a
Novitiate
,
having
been
instituted
only
for
such
,
as
did
actually
serve
in
the
Church
,
and
were
dedicated
to
the
Divine
Service
;
for
which
reason
,
the
Consent
of
Secular
Princes
was
necessary
to
the
giving
of
it
;
it
appearing
just
,
that
such
Ministers
should
enjoy
some
Exemption
;
but
at
this
time
,
that
whole
matter
is
run
into
such
disorder
,
that
nothing
of
the
said
Institution
is
now
observed
,
to
the
exceeding
great
prejudice
of
the
Common-wealth
;
every
one
that
will
now
,
may
wear
a
Crown
for
Six-pence
and
two
Clips
with
a
Cissers
,
and
so
plead
an
Exemption
from
the
Royal
Jurisdiction
,
committing
all
the
Crimes
they
please
without
fear
of
Punishment
:
The
true
Remedy
for
this
is
,
to
put
such
a
stop
to
it
as
is
necessary
,
and
not
to
be
satisfy'd
with
having
this
Exemption
taken
from
all
Clerks
that
shall
Marry
;
as
also
to
have
new
Orders
made
about
the
Habit
and
Tonsure
:
Concerning
which
,
the
Canonists
have
made
strange
work
,
having
made
many
Jests
as
well
as
Falshoods
to
pass
for
current
Truths
.
When
I
speak
of
the
Canonists
,
I
speak
as
a
Thief
of
the
Family
,
being
sensible
of
the
Abuses
which
have
been
authorized
by
them
in
the
Church
,
either
out
of
Ignorance
,
or
for
some
base
End
;
for
which
reason
,
what
I
say
of
them
ought
to
be
the
more
regarded
.
There
are
three
Remedies
for
this
:
The
first
is
,
That
the
first
Tonsure
shall
be
of
no
advantage
to
any
that
are
not
actually
employ'd
in
Divine
Service
,
as
has
been
said
.
The
second
is
,
That
the
first
Tonsure
shall
never
be
given
but
together
with
the
Order
of
Subdiaconate
,
which
,
since
the
Time
of
Innocent
the
Third
,
for
it
was
not
so
before
,
has
been
an
holy
Order
,
and
that
otherwise
the
Crown
shall
be
of
no
benefit
.
The
third
is
,
That
the
first
Tonsure
shall
be
of
no
advantage
to
any
,
that
are
not
Ordained
to
some
holy
Order
within
a
year
,
as
it
is
said
to
be
at
Venice
;
the
two
first
are
the
most
proper
Remedies
,
there
being
no
need
of
having
more
shaven
Crowns
,
unless
it
be
to
increase
Mischiefs
,
to
disturb
the
Common-wealth
,
and
to
carry
Causes
and
Money
to
Rome
;
what
they
drive
at
in
this
matter
,
being
ne
quoquo
modo
minuatur
Messis
illa
aurea
ad
quam
Stratocles
&
Democlides
sese
mutuo
invitare
solebant
,
sic
nempe
joco
Tribunal
&
Curiam
appellare
consueverunt
:
But
in
case
it
cannot
be
thus
remedied
,
as
I
do
not
believe
it
will
,
it
not
being
a
thing
to
be
expected
,
that
the
Pope
and
his
Officers
should
ever
give
their
Consents
to
it
.
It
will
then
be
convenient
to
let
it
remain
as
it
is
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
Princes
,
upon
their
not
having
suffered
the
Council
to
remedy
it
,
may
remedy
it
themselves
;
for
his
Majesty
may
,
without
any
Scruple
of
Conscience
,
redress
it
in
his
own
Kingdoms
,
by
punishing
his
Lay-Subjects
;
for
such
they
are
in
reality
,
there
being
neither
Law
nor
Reason
for
their
being
exempted
from
the
Royal
Jurisdiction
;
neither
can
they
help
themselves
by
any
thing
that
has
been
Ordained
by
the
Church
to
which
they
do
not
belong
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Disputes
that
have
been
about
them
betwixt
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
Jurisdiction
.
The
4th
Chapter
is
extreamly
prejudicial
,
and
is
levelled
chiefly
at
his
Majesty
and
his
Kingdoms
;
about
which
there
are
so
ancient
and
laudable
Constitutions
,
Privileges
,
Instruments
and
Customs
in
Spain
already
,
that
the
Legate
cannot
carry
what
he
pretends
to
,
without
wronging
,
if
not
subverting
all
those
Constitutions
,
and
all
the
Styles
of
the
Councils
and
Chanceries
,
such
as
the
taking
cognizance
of
the
Violences
and
Outrages
committed
by
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
Banishing
them
the
Kingdom
,
when
they
hinder
the
Royal
Jurisdiction
,
or
disquiet
and
disturb
the
Common-wealth
,
and
commit
heinous
Crimes
,
and
have
none
to
punish
them
for
them
,
or
transgress
the
Orders
of
Madrid
concerning
the
not
bestowing
of
Benefices
and
Pensions
upon
Strangers
,
or
for
offending
against
any
of
the
Pre-eminency
of
those
Kingdoms
,
&c.
To
act
thus
,
being
the
Defence
and
Conservation
of
the
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Rights
thereof
,
and
not
the
using
of
Coercive
Jurisdiction
upon
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
and
Immunities
.
All
which
matters
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
are
thorowly
handled
in
some
Books
I
have
composed
here
,
which
hereafter
may
be
made
publick
.
In
which
Causes
we
must
be
sure
to
be
always
upon
our
guard
with
the
Legate
,
who
is
certainly
a
grand
Architect
,
having
a
strange
Faculty
of
seeming
to
give
something
,
when
he
gives
nothing
;
and
of
laying
up
Matter
for
Plea
,
which
must
hereafter
help
the
Court
of
Rome
to
Money
,
which
is
the
main
End
he
drives
at
in
this
Reformation
.
The
5th
Chapter
,
which
speaks
of
the
Immunity
,
ought
likewise
to
be
considered
;
lest
,
instead
of
remedying
what
the
Secular
Jurisdiction
and
Common-wealth
do
at
present
suffer
thereby
,
they
,
by
seeming
to
yield
something
,
destroy
all
,
by
giving
a
Power
to
the
Prelates
to
send
Laicks
to
their
Prisons
;
and
having
taken
cognizance
of
their
Crimes
,
to
joyn
with
the
Secular
Judge
in
punishing
them
.
Now
this
is
a
fetch
,
no
Man
but
the
Legate
could
ever
have
dreamt
of
.
What
is
pretended
to
,
and
desired
in
this
matter
,
being
that
heinous
Crimes
may
not
be
committed
,
without
being
punished
,
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
Secular
and
Regular
,
at
every
turn
defending
their
Churches
,
and
the
Criminals
that
have
fled
to
them
,
with
Arms
,
and
a
thousand
other
Methods
.
Now
to
put
down
Sanctuaries
wholly
,
would
appear
too
rigorous
,
considering
the
Derivation
they
have
from
the
Law
of
God
,
or
from
the
Cities
of
Refuge
that
were
under
the
Old
Testament
;
or
as
Abulensis
well
observes
,
that
were
at
all
Times
,
and
in
all
Nations
,
that
all
might
not
be
like
the
Laws
of
Draco
,
nothing
but
Blood
.
And
St.
Austin
in
his
Civitate
Dei
observes
,
That
when
Rome
was
taken
by
the
Christians
,
that
they
offered
no
Violence
to
the
Heathens
,
that
had
taken
sanctuary
in
the
Churches
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
things
are
visibly
reduced
to
such
a
pass
that
some
course
must
be
taken
to
prevent
the
manifold
Disorders
that
flow
from
these
Immunities
,
that
so
there
may
be
Punishments
;
and
that
the
Common-wealth
may
be
preserved
in
Peace
,
which
is
the
end
of
Secular
Magistrates
:
For
which
reason
,
the
Emperor
Tiberius
,
as
Suetonius
relates
in
his
Life
,
was
so
much
offended
at
the
manifold
Crimes
that
were
committed
under
the
shelter
of
the
Sanctuaries
,
which
were
dispersed
all
over
Italy
,
that
he
dissolved
them
all
at
once
.
We
are
now
to
see
how
the
fore-mentioned
Inconveniencies
may
be
so
remedied
,
that
the
Words
of
our
Lord
,
My
House
is
the
House
of
Prayer
,
but
you
have
made
it
a
Den
of
Thieves
,
may
not
be
verified
in
this
Case
.
It
is
no
easie
thing
to
find
a
remedy
for
it
;
but
if
Churches
must
still
enjoy
their
Immunities
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
neither
Seculars
,
nor
Regulars
,
nor
no
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
shall
defend
any
Church
or
Offender
,
that
is
in
it
,
with
any
other
than
Spiritual
Arms
,
which
are
the
only
Arms
that
belong
to
them
;
neither
must
it
be
lawfull
for
them
to
make
any
manner
of
resistance
,
or
to
lock
their
doors
,
or
to
give
any
other
Impediment
to
the
Secular
Judges
,
whom
they
must
restrain
by
Religion
,
and
not
by
Force
:
For
,
besides
the
raising
of
Tumults
,
there
are
other
Reasons
why
it
should
not
be
lawfull
for
Ecclesiasticks
to
defend
their
Churches
with
Arms
,
as
their
not
knowing
what
they
defend
;
or
whether
the
Case
be
such
as
can
claim
Sanctuary
;
or
whether
the
Secular
Judges
may
not
lawfully
take
the
Offender
out
of
the
Church
,
there
being
Cases
wherein
they
may
do
it
without
having
recourse
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
.
It
ought
farthermore
to
be
declared
,
That
no
person
guilty
of
Fore-thought
Murther
,
Wounding
,
or
any
other
such
Crime
,
is
to
have
the
benefit
of
a
Sanctuary
;
neither
ought
all
Churches
,
Monastries
,
and
Chappels
,
to
enjoy
that
privilege
,
but
only
some
particular
Churches
that
shall
be
appointed
.
This
is
what
I
have
to
offer
,
at
present
,
concerning
the
foresaid
Chapters
.
As
to
which
,
and
every
thing
else
,
his
Majesty
may
Command
what
he
shall
judge
to
be
most
convenient
;
and
whatsoever
shall
appear
so
to
your
Lordship
,
will
appear
the
same
to
me
:
Nevertheless
,
there
is
one
thing
I
will
be
positive
in
,
which
is
,
That
we
do
but
tire
our selves
here
in
vain
,
since
without
a
Miracle
nothing
wherein
the
Pope
and
his
Court
have
any
Interests
or
Pretensions
,
can
be
determined
here
,
but
to
our
great
prejudice
:
For
notwithstanding
they
have
in
a
manner
cancelled
all
former
Laws
,
and
under
a
pretence
of
dispensing
with
them
,
have
dissipated
them
:
They
are
not
willing
nevertheless
,
that
there
should
be
any
new
Laws
made
against
Abuses
,
for
fear
of
offering
too
much
Violence
to
People's
Conscience
;
or
lest
that
after
they
are
made
,
Secular
Princes
should
oblige
them
to
observe
them
.
Of
the
truth
of
all
that
has
been
said
,
what
has
passed
concerning
the
Exemption
of
Chapters
,
which
ought
to
have
been
quite
taken
away
,
that
so
there
might
be
something
of
Order
and
Discipline
;
and
that
they
who
are
the
Head
,
should
not
be
made
the
Feet
is
a
sufficient
Evidence
.
Which
Decree
of
the
Council
will
be
interpreted
by
the
Rota
,
not
to
comprehend
any
Chapters
that
enjoy
an
Immemorial
Prescription
,
or
that
were
exempted
at
the
Erection
of
the
Church
,
or
that
were
defending
their
being
exempted
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
at
the
time
when
that
Decree
was
pronounced
:
By
which
Exceptions
the
Decree
is
laid
flat
upon
the
ground
,
being
nothing
,
in
truth
,
but
a
matter
of
Money
and
Law-suits
;
for
the
Chapters
upon
a
bare
Allegation
of
any
of
those
things
,
without
any
manner
of
proof
,
will
be
protected
by
that
Court
;
and
such
of
them
as
were
never
in
the
solid
possession
of
any
such
Exemption
,
shall
give
the
Bishops
trouble
enough
,
if
they
shall
offer
to
call
them
in
question
.
God
knows
how
sensible
I
was
of
this
,
and
of
what
was
most
convenient
to
have
been
put
into
this
Decree
;
which
,
as
your
Lordship
may
remember
,
was
,
that
all
those
Evasions
should
have
been
pulled
up
by
the
roots
,
that
so
no
Gate
might
have
been
left
open
for
tricks
;
for
I
would
fain
know
why
Prescription
,
Immemorial
Possession
and
Erections
,
should
hinder
the
Church
,
or
the
Legislator
,
from
reforming
Abuses
,
and
from
doing
what
is
most
expedient
for
the
Common-wealth
:
For
,
from
the
time
that
Abuses
may
be
defended
by
Immemorial
Custom
,
a
door
is
shut
against
all
Remedies
for
the
future
,
and
all
Sins
may
plead
Prescription
.
In
a
word
;
the
Legates
acted
in
this
,
as
they
do
in
every
thing
else
;
that
is
,
they
would
not
suffer
the
Court
of
Rome
to
be
deprived
of
so
great
a
profit
;
and
for
that
reason
did
,
according
to
their
Custom
,
favour
the
Chapters
against
the
Bishops
;
pretending
,
as
an
Auditor
of
the
Camara
,
who
is
since
made
a
Cardinal
,
said
once
publickly
,
That
the
Honour
of
the
Apostolical
See
was
supported
by
the
Chapters
.
Your
Lordship
may
see
by
this
how
well
they
know
what
they
do
,
and
what
likelihood
there
is
of
having
any
thing
redressed
here
.
I
have
sent
your
Lordship
a
Memorial
of
the
Council
of
Castile
,
which
was
made
before
this
Council
was
called
;
as
also
the
Pragmatica
of
Madrid
:
Which
orders
no
Benefices
or
Pensions
to
be
bestowed
upon
Strangers
,
with
several
other
things
.
This
Memorial
was
put
into
my
hands
by
the
Council
,
and
I
sent
it
with
another
as
big
or
bigger
to
his
Majesty
in
the
Year
1545.
Vainly
imagining
at
that
time
that
something
might
have
been
done
in
earnest
at
Trent
,
and
that
the
time
of
our
redemption
was
come
;
but
since
it
would
now
only
trouble
your
Lordship
to
read
it
,
I
forbear
to
send
it
to
you
,
but
shall
cite
Things
out
of
it
as
there
shall
be
occasion
,
being
prepared
whenever
your
Lordship
shall
command
it
,
and
there
shall
appear
any
hopes
of
its
doing
any
good
,
to
write
a
Book
upon
the
same
Subject
,
if
it
shall
be
thought
necessary
.
There
is
one
thing
I
am
always
positive
in
;
which
is
,
That
whatsoever
Spain
is
in
possession
of
,
and
doth
justly
defend
,
that
she
ought
not
to
suffer
it
to
be
called
in
question
,
nor
seek
to
have
it
granted
by
the
Council
,
no
not
though
it
were
free
,
and
much
less
from
such
a
Council
as
this
;
for
it
is
our
business
to
be
always
Defendants
,
and
not
Plaintiffs
,
and
especially
considering
how
things
are
carried
here
,
where
it
is
plain
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
will
carry
whatever
they
have
a
mind
to
,
though
never
so
much
to
our
prejudice
.
This
is
what
I
have
always
said
and
advised
.
Your
Lordship
will
see
by
this
,
that
the
first
Chapter
of
the
Memorial
that
was
delivered
to
the
Legate
,
relating
to
Benefices
,
with
Cure
,
was
not
well
weighed
,
it
being
prejudicial
to
Spain
,
which
ought
to
keep
it self
upon
the
Defensive
.
Whoever
he
was
that
drew
up
that
Memorial
,
was
not
throughly
acquainted
with
these
Affairs
,
as
appears
by
his
having
said
that
the
Rule
of
Language
ought
to
be
observed
,
as
if
that
were
the
whole
business
or
the
sole
Reason
why
Benefices
should
be
bestowed
only
on
the
Natives
:
Whereas
,
in
truth
,
it
is
an
Institution
founded
on
Divine
,
Natural
,
and
Humane
Justice
;
that
as
to
all
sorts
of
Benefices
,
the
Natives
ought
to
be
preferred
to
Strangers
,
notwithstanding
they
do
understand
the
Language
,
which
besides
ancient
Custom
,
has
several
Grants
to
confirm
it
.
This
,
with
several
other
Prescriptions
for
the
obviating
of
Frauds
,
shall
at
some
time
or
other
,
be
published
in
the
Books
which
I
have
writ
concerning
these
Affairs
;
the
last
of
which
are
in
defence
of
the
said
Pragmatica
;
the
first
confirming
it
by
the
Common
Law
of
Nations
,
and
the
second
by
the
Municipal
Laws
of
Spain
.
This
is
all
I
shall
say
of
Reformation
,
and
as
to
their
way
of
handling
Doctrines
,
I
have
a
great
deal
to
say
of
it
;
I
gave
your
Lordship
some
time
ago
an
account
of
the
Legate's
Conduct
here
,
but
I
have
now
some
thing
to
add
:
It
troubles
one
to
see
how
those
matters
are
managed
and
determined
here
,
the
Legate
doing
whatever
he
has
a
mind
to
,
without
either
numbering
or
weighing
the
Opinions
of
the
Divines
and
Prelates
,
hurrying
and
reserving
the
substance
of
things
,
which
ought
to
have
been
well
weighed
and
digested
to
the
last
Minute
,
the
Major
part
not
knowing
what
they
are
a
doing
,
I
mean
before
the
fact
;
for
believing
that
Christ
will
not
suffer
them
to
Err
in
their
Determinations
,
I
shall
bow
down
my
head
to
them
,
and
believe
all
the
Matters
of
Faith
that
shall
be
decided
by
them
;
I
pray
God
every
body
else
may
do
the
same
:
But
what
is
chiefly
to
be
noted
,
is
,
That
the
Eminent
Divines
that
are
sent
hither
by
his
Majesty
,
namely
the
Dean
and
Professors
of
Lovain
,
Persons
so
famous
for
Learning
and
Piety
,
are
never
called
to
the
making
of
the
Canons
and
Doctrines
,
nor
suffered
to
see
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
amiss
in
them
.
This
is
a
great
fault
,
and
is
much
complained
of
,
to
the
great
discredit
of
all
they
do
,
a
great
many
taking
occasion
from
thence
to
have
no
great
regard
for
their
Decrees
,
fearing
they
may
hereafter
minister
Matter
to
Controversies
.
It
is
necessary
his
Majesty
should
write
warmly
concerning
this
matter
to
his
Ambassador
,
namely
Don
Francisco
,
commanding
him
to
concern
himself
earnestly
therein
;
for
it
is
a
shame
that
things
should
be
carried
thus
,
and
such
great
and
eminent
Divines
should
be
brought
from
the
end
of
the
World
,
only
to
Dispute
one
hour
in
a
Session
without
being
ever
so
much
as
thought
of
after
that
is
over
;
whereas
when
Matters
of
Faith
are
to
be
determined
,
they
ought
to
be
examined
with
great
Application
,
and
people
ought
to
tremble
when
they
are
about
to
define
new
Articles
,
or
to
declare
such
as
have
formerly
been
determined
by
the
Church
,
and
not
to
pass
them
as
they
do
in
a
hurry
;
the
Pope's
Ministers
being
for
making
Articles
of
Faith
of
divers
Disputable
Opinions
,
and
against
declaring
other
things
which
would
be
of
great
Moment
,
in
remedying
the
Abuses
which
are
crept
into
the
Aministration
of
the
Sacraments
:
As
to
all
which
,
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
are
,
for
the
fore-mentioned
and
other
Ends
,
continually
upon
their
guard
;
and
they
having
got
the
Managery
and
Authority
of
the
Council
intirely
into
their
hands
,
do
reckon
they
have
got
a
great
prize
in
Carrying
things
as
they
do
:
So
that
if
God
do's
not
by
some
extraordinary
Ways
provide
for
his
Church
,
there
is
no
hopes
left
of
ever
seeing
it
either
united
or
reformed
;
for
what
was
it
but
such
doings
as
these
,
and
the
taking
no
care
to
reform
innumerable
Abuses
,
that
has
destroy'd
so
many
Provinces
and
Kingdoms
;
and
it
is
Justly
to
be
feared
,
that
what
is
done
in
this
Council
,
may
endanger
the
destroying
of
the
rest
.
But
that
the
Church
should
be
reduced
to
this
estate
,
and
that
Heresies
should
so
much
prevail
,
is
the
accomplishment
of
what
St.
Paul
saith
in
the
2d
Chapter
of
his
2d
Epist.
to
the
Thessalonians
:
Vnless
a
Departure
come
first
,
&c.
Which
words
are
applied
expressly
by
St.
Anselm
and
others
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
on
account
of
the
fore-mentioned
Vices
and
Abuses
,
which
we
now
see
by
Experience
:
which
Text
,
though
it
has
other
Interpretations
,
may
God
bestow
better
things
on
us
than
we
deserve
.
The
Legate
runs
on
,
precipitating
things
as
I
writ
your
Lordship
formerly
,
whose
design
at
present
is
to
finish
what
remains
of
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
and
of
the
Sacrament
of
Order
,
in
the
Session
of
January
;
intending
in
two
Sessions
more
to
conclude
the
whole
business
,
dispatching
that
of
Matrimony
in
the
first
,
and
in
the
second
that
of
Images
,
the
Veneration
of
Saints
,
the
Monastical
Vows
,
and
I
do
not
know
what
other
things
,
and
so
conclude
.
I
have
it
from
a
good
hand
,
that
four
days
ago
he
received
a
Letter
from
Cardinal
Maffeius
,
who
sent
him
word
that
the
Council
would
be
shut
up
in
May
,
and
that
he
needed
not
therefore
to
lay
in
provisions
for
any
longer
time
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
Joyn
this
to
what
has
formerly
been
written
to
you
,
to
the
same
purpose
.
I
must
tell
you
farther
,
that
this
Council
drawing
so
near
an
end
,
is
what
all
people
rejoyce
at
here
exceedingly
there
being
a
great
many
who
wish
it
had
never
met
;
and
for
my
own
part
,
I
would
to
God
it
had
never
been
called
,
for
I
am
mistaken
,
if
it
do
not
leave
things
worse
than
it
found
them
.
The
Report
of
the
Naturalization
,
sent
by
the
King
of
France
to
the
Legate
with
6000
Ducats
,
is
true
;
for
the
Legate
himself
has
talked
of
it
,
boasting
of
the
esteem
he
is
in
with
Princes
,
and
slighting
the
Naturalization
was
sent
to
him
by
his
Majesty
,
which
he
was
heard
to
say
was
a
thing
of
no
value
.
Your
Lordship
may
see
by
this
how
good
an
Imperialist
he
is
,
and
how
likely
it
is
that
he
will
favour
France
in
the
Treaties
which
are
now
on
foot
;
I
pray
God
these
things
may
end
well
;
and
that
after
having
been
at
so
much
charge
,
we
be
not
intangled
in
new
Troubles
.
I
send
your
Lordship
the
corrupt
Canons
of
Reformation
;
but
for
those
relating
to
Doctrines
,
I
do
not
know
whether
you
can
have
them
,
having
been
told
by
one
of
the
Deputies
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
get
a
Copy
of
them
from
the
Secretary
of
the
Council
:
which
makes
us
believe
they
are
first
to
be
sent
to
the
Pope
to
be
considered
on
,
upon
the
account
I
acquainted
you
with
,
in
a
former
Letter
.
So
soon
as
I
can
have
them
,
they
shall
be
sent
to
your
Lordship
,
who
,
I
am
sensible
,
is
very
desirous
to
be
acquainted
with
every
thing
that
passeth
here
.
Your
Lordship
does
well
in
letting
no
body
know
that
I
inform
you
of
these
matters
,
it
not
being
my
intention
therein
to
take
any
body's
Office
from
him
,
but
only
to
serve
your
Lordship
,
as
I
am
bound
to
do
:
And
so
,
at
this
time
,
I
write
to
no
body
but
your
Lordship
and
Secretary
Vargas
,
leaving
others
to
the
Embassador's
Dispatches
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
prosper
your
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
November
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
26th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
THE
reason
why
I
inlarged
so
much
in
my
former
,
was
,
that
I
might
comply
with
my
Duty
,
in
informing
your
Lordship
of
all
that
passeth
here
;
what
at
present
offers
,
is
,
that
matters
of
Doctrine
are
strangely
precipitated
,
in
not
being
examined
as
they
ought
,
as
I
have
writ
formerly
,
the
eminent
Divines
that
are
here
not
being
suffered
to
have
any
hand
in
them
.
The
Decrees
of
Doctrine
were
not
finished
till
the
Night
before
the
Session
,
so
that
a
great
many
Bishops
gave
their
Placets
,
to
what
they
neither
did
,
nor
could
understand
;
the
Divines
of
Lovain
and
Cologn
,
who
came
hither
with
their
Elector
,
as
also
some
Spanish
Divines
,
being
much
dissatisfy'd
with
several
of
those
matters
,
have
publickly
declared
they
were
so
;
Don
Francisco
and
I
having
had
some
Discourse
about
it
,
it
was
thought
fit
that
I
should
speak
to
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
to
learn
how
it
was
.
I
did
so
,
and
was
told
by
the
Elector
,
that
it
was
very
true
,
and
that
if
the
Legates
went
on
handling
and
determining
Doctrines
after
such
a
manner
,
they
would
probably
have
Catholicks
as
well
as
Lutherans
for
their
Adversaries
.
I
desired
that
these
things
might
not
be
made
publick
,
and
that
he
would
take
care
to
prevent
the
like
for
the
future
,
desiring
him
to
send
his
Majesty
an
Account
of
what
had
happened
;
he
promised
to
do
so
,
and
to
treat
with
the
Embassadour
and
me
about
all
Affairs
;
adding
,
that
notwithstanding
his
Divines
were
impatient
to
be
gone
,
and
for
having
him
with
them
;
that
he
would
not
do
it
without
having
first
obtained
leave
of
his
Majesty
.
The
business
of
a
Reformation
proceeds
so
at
present
that
it
is
not
possible
it
should
go
worse
,
so
that
all
we
do
here
is
to
spend
time
to
no
purpose
,
unless
,
it
be
to
reduce
Germany
to
a
worse
estate
than
it
was
in
before
.
Don
Francisco
has
told
me
something
of
Dr.
Canus's
having
spoke
with
the
Divines
of
Lovain
,
who
have
since
been
observed
to
be
more
tractable
than
they
were
;
so
far
as
I
can
understand
,
this
is
a
very
bad
business
,
and
should
things
of
this
nature
come
once
to
be
so
publick
,
that
Instances
might
be
given
thereof
in
particular
Cases
,
it
must
totally
ruine
the
Credit
of
all
that
has
,
or
shall
be
done
here
,
and
must
hinder
the
Council
,
from
ever
being
received
either
in
Flanders
or
Germany
.
Pray
see
what
occasions
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
give
,
and
how
well
they
deserve
to
go
to
the
bottom
,
and
we
along
with
them
.
Some
are
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Legate's
design
in
putting
things
off
thus
to
the
last
,
is
,
that
there
may
be
no
time
left
for
a
Reformation
;
but
I
am
apt
to
think
they
are
mistaken
,
for
though
it
is
most
certain
,
that
a
Reformation
is
a
thing
that
makes
the
Legate
stark
mad
,
nevertheless
I
conceive
they
have
a
farther
design
,
in
their
ordaining
and
decreeing
Doctrines
so
,
which
is
,
that
they
may
have
the
better
opportunity
to
shuffle
their
own
Pretensions
into
them
,
as
also
to
avoid
the
declaring
and
establishing
other
necessary
Matters
;
for
though
it
is
only
in
such
things
,
that
we
say
the
Holy
Ghost
assists
them
,
so
as
not
to
suffer
them
to
err
,
they
do
not
care
for
meddling
with
them
.
If
I
should
but
allow
my self
time
,
and
liberty
to
make
Remarks
upon
all
that
has
been
done
here
,
I
could
discover
abundance
of
things
,
and
particularly
,
what
it
is
the
Legates
do
drive
at
;
but
since
the
doing
thereof
is
not
very
necessary
,
because
your
Lordship
,
e're
long
will
see
it
very
plain
,
and
I
my self
am
something
scrupulous
I
shall
say
no
more
.
As
to
the
mighty
freedom
the
Council
injoys
,
your
Lordship
is
to
know
,
that
the
Legate
having
proposed
the
Canons
of
Reformation
in
the
last
Congregation
,
and
being
very
earnest
for
the
passing
of
one
,
which
would
have
clearly
approved
of
the
most
pernicious
abuse
of
Commendams
,
which
have
hitherto
been
authorized
only
by
the
Ignorance
,
and
I
do
not
know
what
,
of
Gratian
,
and
the
Canonists
,
several
of
the
Prelates
declared
how
much
they
were
dissatisfy'd
therewith
,
and
among
others
,
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
,
who
is
a
good
pious
Man
,
said
,
That
this
would
be
an
unprofitable
Reformation
,
and
both
unworthy
of
the
Synod
,
and
unsuitable
to
the
Exigencies
of
the
Times
,
Commendams
being
the
great
devourers
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
,
calling
it
farther
,
A
pretended
Reformation
;
the
Legate
having
treasured
all
this
up
,
fell
upon
him
afterwards
with
very
rude
Language
,
and
which
was
contrary
to
that
Regard
and
Liberty
,
which
,
si
Diis
placet
,
the
Council
ought
to
injoy
;
calling
him
a
Boy
,
an
impudent
raw
Man
,
with
a
great
many
other
hard
names
,
neither
would
he
suffer
him
to
offer
one
word
in
his
own
defence
,
telling
him
with
great
heat
,
that
he
knew
how
to
have
him
chastised
,
and
so
the
Bishop
remain'd
as
if
he
had
spoke
some
horrid
Blasphemy
against
God
,
no
body
,
Don
Francisco
happening
to
be
absent
,
offering
or
daring
to
speak
one
word
in
his
favour
.
A
great
many
,
but
especially
the
Electors
,
are
much
scandalized
at
this
Behaviour
;
he
of
Cologne
,
when
he
spoke
to
me
of
it
,
told
me
a
great
deal
more
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
by
what
I
hear
commonly
discoursed
among
them
,
it
is
not
unlikely
that
the
Prelates
may
at
some
time
or
other
come
to
break
with
the
Legate
,
for
I
am
told
,
they
say
already
,
that
there
is
no
more
of
a
Council
than
the
Legate
is
pleased
to
allow
.
By
what
I
have
said
in
this
and
my
former
,
it
is
easie
to
perceive
,
how
necessary
it
is
that
his
Majesty
should
apply
himself
,
with
all
possible
warmth
and
expedition
to
oblige
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
to
take
other
Measures
,
and
to
mind
a
Reformation
as
they
ought
to
do
;
that
so
the
tricks
which
we
may
otherwise
expect
to
meet
with
in
the
next
Session
may
be
prevented
,
and
that
what
has
cost
his
Majesty
so
much
to
support
,
may
not
come
to
nothing
,
which
his
Majesty
,
through
the
Iniquity
of
the
Times
,
the
Heat
of
the
War
,
and
for
the
sake
of
the
Pope's
Friendship
;
and
several
other
causes
,
is
deeply
concerned
to
look
after
.
It
is
really
a
matter
of
amazement
,
to
see
how
things
appertaining
to
God
are
handled
here
,
and
that
there
should
not
be
one
to
contend
for
him
,
or
that
hath
the
Courage
to
speak
in
his
behalf
;
but
that
we
should
be
all
Canes
muti
,
non
valentes
latrare
,
and
look
on
and
suffer
the
Miseries
of
the
Church
to
become
incurable
,
and
Germany
to
be
quite
lost
,
Abuses
to
be
authorized
,
and
his
Majesty
to
be
thus
dishonoured
after
he
has
been
at
so
much
pains
,
and
has
made
use
of
all
his
Power
,
and
has
made
promises
to
procure
a
Reformation
by
a
free
Council
,
whereas
the
Authority
not
only
of
this
,
but
of
all
Councils
for
the
future
,
is
utterly
destroy'd
:
If
I
should
not
complain
of
this
,
and
take
care
frequently
to
represent
it
,
I
should
neither
be
a
Christian
nor
do
my
Duty
to
my
Prince
,
I
,
thanks
be
to
God
for
it
,
and
the
whole
World
being
sensible
of
the
Sincerity
of
his
Majesty's
Endeavours
in
this
affair
,
and
of
his
not
having
been
wanting
on
his
part
,
to
reduce
all
people
to
their
Duties
to
the
Publick
.
I
pray
God
prosper
his
Endeavours
,
that
so
this
blind
Generation
of
people
may
be
brought
to
repent
,
and
to
be
wise
at
last
.
When
any
thing
more
shall
offer
,
and
I
shall
be
satisfy'd
that
there
is
no
remedy
to
be
expected
here
,
I
shall
then
advise
what
I
shall
judge
to
be
most
convenient
,
which
I
shall
deferr
till
that
time
.
Affairs
do
look
so
very
ill
here
,
that
for
the
future
I
could
wish
that
his
Majesty's
Name
and
Authority
might
be
made
use
of
in
this
place
,
as
sparingly
as
it
is
possible
;
and
that
it
be
never
done
,
but
when
there
is
an
extream
necessity
for
it
:
For
there
do
not
want
other
ways
whereby
his
Ministers
may
oblige
the
Legate
and
Prelates
that
are
here
to
do
what
is
convenient
,
without
telling
them
that
his
Majesty
commands
it
;
I
leave
this
with
your
Lordship
,
to
judge
whether
there
is
not
something
in
it
.
As
to
the
Reformation
they
are
now
hammering
upon
;
all
that
I
shall
say
of
it
,
is
,
That
in
being
extreamly
prejudicial
to
,
and
unhappy
for
us
,
it
will
be
much
for
the
advantage
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
which
will
be
sure
to
value
it self
upon
tricks
;
so
that
nothing
shall
be
done
,
but
what
shall
serve
to
create
Law-suits
,
and
to
confirm
Abuses
:
Such
as
the
continuing
of
Titular
Bishops
,
whom
they
ought
to
abolish
;
for
besides
the
mischiefs
they
do
,
the
creation
of
such
is
contrary
to
the
Canons
,
they
being
much
the
same
with
the
Choro-episcopi
,
who
were
anciently
taken
away
by
Pope
Damasus
;
as
also
the
continuing
of
Conservatories
,
which
are
the
bane
of
the
World
;
and
which
do
so
much
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Common-wealth
,
by
occasioning
frequent
Disputes
about
Jurisdictions
,
to
the
spending
of
vast
Summs
of
Money
:
But
for
the
same
Reasons
for
which
Abuses
ought
to
be
abolished
,
they
take
care
to
establish
them
,
and
after
such
a
manner
as
is
most
for
their
advantage
.
I
do
pray
heartily
that
our
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
remove
these
and
all
other
such
Abuses
,
since
we
are
fallen
into
such
Times
;
that
though
we
had
some
hopes
given
us
of
having
them
redressed
,
yet
through
the
Legate's
carrying
what-ever
he
has
a
mind
to
,
those
hopes
are
now
all
vanished
.
The
Article
of
Reserved
Cases
in
matters
of
Doctrine
,
is
a
thing
I
could
say
a
great
deal
more
of
,
than
I
am
willing
to
write
.
May
God
remedy
things
,
and
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
November
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
28th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
IN
a
Letter
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
two
days
ago
,
I
gave
you
an
account
of
what
had
passed
here
concerning
some
Matters
of
Doctrine
with
the
Divines
of
Lovain
and
Cologne
;
that
business
has
put
all
things
here
into
a
terrible
Confusion
:
The
Legate
,
though
he
do's
all
he
can
to
dissemble
it
,
being
in
great
disorder
about
it
;
for
he
must
have
no
Eyes
,
if
he
do's
not
see
what
he
has
done
;
and
into
how
great
a
Confusion
he
has
brought
things
by
his
Violence
,
which
very
well
deserves
to
be
called
by
another
name
.
This
,
as
I
intimated
in
my
last
was
the
Cause
why
he
would
not
consent
to
the
giving
out
of
any
Copies
of
those
Doctrines
and
Canons
,
having
been
advised
by
Don
Francisco
not
to
do
it
,
untill
such
time
as
the
business
was
made
up
,
and
quieted
;
and
the
Legate
himself
now
wisheth
that
they
were
corrected
as
to
some
particulars
:
both
which
things
are
worth
observing
.
Yesterday
,
and
the
day
before
,
the
Legate
sent
for
the
Divines
to
satisfie
them
,
and
to
put
an
End
to
this
business
;
I
am
of
opinion
it
will
be
patched
up
,
though
not
so
,
but
that
a
scarr
will
still
remain
;
neither
will
it
be
possible
to
prevent
its
taking
Air
,
so
far
as
not
to
furnish
the
Hereticks
with
a
great
deal
of
discourse
.
This
,
as
indeed
every
thing
else
that
is
done
here
,
furnisheth
his
Majesty
,
in
my
judgment
,
with
a
fair
opportunity
of
representing
Matters
nakedly
,
and
as
they
are
,
to
the
Pope
;
together
with
the
great
Inconveniencies
which
must
necessarily
attend
,
their
not
taking
other
Courses
in
all
matters
than
they
have
done
hitherto
:
For
if
he
be
governed
by
Reason
,
it
is
not
possible
,
but
that
this
business
must
have
had
some
effect
upon
him
;
and
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
God
permitted
this
on
purpose
to
make
them
ashamed
,
in
order
to
the
opening
of
their
Eyes
;
according
to
what
is
said
in
the
Psalms
,
Imple
facies
eorum
ignominiâ
,
ut
quaerant
nomen
tuum
:
I
pray
God
they
may
once
begin
to
understand
;
though
,
for
my
own
part
,
as
I
have
always
said
,
it
is
more
than
I
expect
,
if
it
is
not
done
by
a
Miracle
.
His
Majesty
must
by
no
means
lose
such
an
opportunity
as
this
;
which
if
closely
and
warmly
pursued
,
may
be
of
great
advantage
.
The
Legate
being
sensible
thereof
,
told
Don
Francisco
yesterday
,
when
he
spoke
to
him
,
that
he
would
give
some
new
Orders
about
the
Divines
,
and
that
for
the
future
they
should
be
still
consulted
with
and
employ'd
on
all
such
Occasions
;
and
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
that
in
order
to
help
himself
out
of
the
difficulties
he
is
at
present
intangled
in
,
he
will
do
something
to
sweeten
them
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
advise
your
Lordship
of
all
that
shall
occur
.
Our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
28th
of
November
,
1551.
P.
S.
The
Legate
reports
that
the
Affairs
of
Germany
are
turning
against
his
Majesty
;
and
that
the
Army
which
was
before
Magdeburg
is
now
on
its
March
towards
France
;
reporting
likewise
,
I
do
not
know
what
other
Stories
of
Maurice
,
and
of
the
Embassies
.
I
cannot
tell
what
to
pray
for
,
but
that
God
would
do
better
for
us
than
some
people
wish
.
I
do
not
believe
a
word
of
all
this
News
;
and
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
report
it
.
The
following
Paper
is
a
Note
writ
with
Vargas's
own
Hand
;
but
without
his
Name
,
or
any
Date
to
it
.
WHat
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
on
the
1st
Instant
,
I
spoke
of
the
other
day
to
Don
Francisco
,
and
of
the
Caution
and
Secrecy
wherewith
it
ought
to
be
managed
;
and
that
in
order
to
advise
his
Majesty
thereof
,
we
ought
,
doing
it
with
convenient
secrecy
,
to
inform
our selves
concerning
that
affair
by
the
three
Deputies
,
the
Archbishop
of
Sazar
,
the
Archbishop
of
Granada
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Guadix
;
who
being
spoke
to
,
said
the
same
I
had
writ
to
your
Lordship
:
And
whereas
Don
Francisco
did
thereupon
intend
to
have
spoke
craftily
to
the
Legate
,
to
hear
what
he
said
of
it
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
give
his
Majesty
the
fuller
Information
thereof
:
I
dissuaded
him
vehemently
from
doing
it
,
on
account
of
the
Inconveniencies
that
might
attend
its
being
talked
of
,
before
we
knew
his
Majesty's
mind
about
it
:
I
do
suppose
he
has
done
so
,
and
has
writ
to
his
Majesty
concerning
it
,
that
being
undoubtedly
the
best
course
in
matters
of
so
great
moment
.
The
importance
of
this
being
such
,
that
thorow
it
,
and
the
great
unhappiness
of
the
Times
,
and
Affairs
being
on
such
terms
as
they
are
,
and
the
Councils
being
so
debilitated
as
to
have
nothing
of
strength
in
it
;
so
far
as
I
am
able
to
divine
,
there
will
be
no
remedy
either
for
what
is
past
,
or
for
what
is
to
come
,
if
God
do's
not
put
his
immediate
Hand
to
it
,
and
convert
the
Hearts
of
those
People
,
which
,
as
I
have
often
said
,
is
a
thing
I
have
no
hopes
at
all
of
;
because
I
do
not
see
how
it
can
be
done
by
any
other
way
than
by
a
Miracle
.
Now
if
it
should
not
be
thought
expedient
for
to
make
use
of
this
at
present
,
as
indeed
considering
how
things
stand
,
it
do's
not
seem
to
be
;
it
may
then
be
laid
up
for
another
time
,
when
it
may
be
of
some
advantage
;
for
however
there
may
be
some
,
who
,
to
satisfie
their
Consciences
,
so
far
as
is
convenient
,
will
write
thereof
;
yet
it
will
be
done
so
,
as
to
defend
its
Truth
,
without
taking
any
notice
of
the
mischief
that
may
follow
thereon
.
I
have
likewise
acquainted
Don
Francisco
with
what
the
Elector
of
Cologne
told
me
of
their
having
corrected
and
supply'd
several
Doctrines
,
wherewith
his
Divines
,
and
those
of
Lovain
,
had
found
fault
;
and
how
though
it
appeared
to
him
a
very
ill
business
that
they
should
have
given
occasion
to
the
doing
of
any
such
thing
;
nevertheless
,
since
it
had
been
done
,
to
correct
it
was
the
lesser
Evil
:
Whereupon
Don
Francisco
made
the
Deputies
examine
the
Doctrines
;
which
after
they
had
done
,
two
of
them
,
viz
Sazar
and
Guadix
,
found
two
other
passages
added
in
conformity
of
what
the
Elector
had
told
me
,
the
Archbishop
of
Granada
being
in
that
matter
of
another
Opinion
.
Don
Francisco
must
,
I
believe
,
have
writ
at
large
concerning
this
;
which
,
let
it
be
as
it
will
,
is
a
very
bad
business
;
and
being
understood
to
be
so
by
the
Electors
,
I
do
not
know
what
may
be
the
consequence
thereof
.
Don
Francisco
has
writ
an
account
likewise
of
the
Electors
;
that
is
,
Mentz
and
Triers
talking
of
leaving
this
place
,
and
of
the
Fears
Mentz
is
possessed
with
;
this
is
a
thing
his
Majesty
is
concerned
to
take
care
of
:
Since
if
they
go
away
,
it
will
put
an
End
to
all
.
To
this
I
offered
two
Things
:
the
One
was
,
That
I
had
spoke
and
writ
also
to
your
Lordship
of
this
pretence
of
Mentz's
,
before
there
was
any
sign
of
any
Tumults
in
Germany
;
he
having
said
before
that
,
That
since
the
French
did
not
come
to
the
Council
,
it
ought
to
be
suspended
.
The
Other
was
,
That
I
did
not
doubt
of
the
Legate's
having
been
the
first
Mover
in
this
,
who
takes
care
to
fill
Mentz
with
Fears
,
and
to
confirm
them
in
him
;
the
chief
Reasons
that
are
given
by
the
one
and
the
other
being
the
same
;
so
that
I
do
verily
believe
,
that
what-ever
Mentz
saith
concerning
the
Council
,
is
what
the
Legate
has
put
into
his
head
,
excepting
what
relates
to
a
Reformation
,
wherein
he
agrees
with
the
rest
:
Your
Lordship
must
consider
what
is
fit
to
be
done
in
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
.
I
could
never
learn
what
the
Doctrines
were
that
were
changed
and
corrected
by
the
Legate
upon
the
German
Divines
,
contradicting
them
after
they
had
been
Enacted
by
the
Council
:
Which
change
and
correction
,
though
it
was
never
known
to
any
Protestant
,
so
far
as
I
can
learn
,
untill
now
that
these
Letters
have
discovered
it
;
nevertheless
,
it
must
necessarily
have
always
had
the
same
effect
on
the
Roman
Catholicks
that
know
of
it
,
that
it
has
now
upon
Protestants
;
which
is
,
That
General
Councils
are
either
fallible
in
their
Determinations
of
Doctrines
;
or
else
,
that
the
Convention
of
Trent
,
whose
Decrees
were
altered
for
being
Erroneous
,
must
not
have
been
a
General
Council
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
7th
of
December
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
DON
Francisco
has
acquainted
your
Lordship
with
what
passed
here
concerning
the
Powers
and
Instructions
of
the
Envoys
of
the
Duke
of
Wittenbourg
,
and
those
of
Strasbourg
,
and
the
other
Cities
;
of
all
which
he
has
sent
you
a
Copy
:
And
has
given
you
an
account
likewise
of
the
Legate's
Pretensions
,
and
of
what
passed
betwixt
them
;
as
also
of
what
I
said
on
that
occasion
to
the
Legate
,
who
,
I
am
sensible
,
abhorrs
the
Coming
and
the
Congress
of
the
Protestants
;
and
if
I
am
not
deceived
,
will
raise
all
the
Difficulties
he
is
able
for
to
hinder
it
.
What
the
Legate
pretends
,
is
,
That
in
conformity
of
what
has
been
concluded
in
the
Diets
,
and
which
though
it
had
never
been
promised
,
would
have
been
in
it self
reasonable
:
The
Protestants
,
before
they
are
admitted
into
the
Council
,
ought
by
an
express
Act
to
submit
themselves
to
it
,
and
to
that
End
ought
for
to
have
other
Powers
;
those
which
have
been
exhibited
by
them
,
not
being
to
be
endured
,
both
for
the
said
Reason
,
as
also
on
the
account
of
some
Clauses
that
are
in
them
;
namely
,
that
where
it
is
said
,
In
eo
compareant
,
deliberent
&
concludant
indictum
hoc
Concilium
(
prout
multis
jam
habitis
imperii
Comitiis
decretum
est
)
libere
,
legitime
&
Christiane
celebretur
:
And
where
it
is
said
,
Reformationes
tam
spiritualium
quam
secularium
instituantur
:
And
where
it
is
said
at
last
,
Denique
alia
omnia
faciant
&
omittant
,
quae
nos
ipsi
facere
ac
omittere
possemus
&
debemus
,
idque
secundum
instructionem
quam
à
nobis
praescriptam
habent
:
And
where
it
is
said
,
Quodcunque
autem
Consiliarii
nostri
supradicti
nostro
nomine
sic
agere
aut
perficere
juverint
id
firmum
ratumque
habebimus
,
&c.
Now
what
I
have
to
offer
,
and
did
in
effect
say
to
Don
Francisco
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Legate
,
concerning
this
Affair
,
is
,
That
a
matter
of
so
great
moment
ought
not
to
be
precipitated
,
without
having
first
given
an
account
thereof
to
his
Majesty
,
that
so
he
may
order
it
,
as
he
shall
judge
to
be
most
convenient
;
and
shall
signifie
to
us
,
what
the
Duke
,
and
the
others
,
have
promised
in
and
out
of
the
Diets
;
and
whether
the
Powers
that
are
sent
by
them
do
agree
with
their
Promises
;
or
whether
they
are
obliged
to
send
others
,
and
by
an
express
Act
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Council
.
Furthermore
,
that
his
Majesty
may
see
whether
by
what
has
been
concluded
in
the
Diets
,
and
promised
by
the
Princes
,
he
can
justifie
his
compelling
them
in
due
time
to
accept
of
the
Council
,
and
of
what
shall
be
determined
therein
;
but
so
,
that
That
obligation
may
continue
,
though
he
does
not
urge
them
to
do
it
in
this
place
.
Neither
can
it
be
truly
said
,
that
their
Powers
,
and
the
Propositions
which
have
been
made
by
them
,
are
contrary
to
the
Synod
;
since
,
in
fact
,
they
do
seem
to
approve
of
it
,
and
submit
to
it
,
rather
than
impugne
it
;
notwithstanding
their
having
put
in
some
Clauses
,
which
may
hereafter
serve
for
Subterfuges
.
It
is
furthermore
to
be
considered
,
That
it
is
one
thing
to
admit
Catholicks
,
who
must
come
qualify'd
as
such
;
and
another
to
admit
Hereticks
,
to
whom
the
Council
and
his
Majesty
have
granted
a
safe
Conduct
:
Who
coming
,
staying
,
and
going
back
Hereticks
,
may
treat
and
speak
their
Minds
freely
;
as
the
Bohemians
,
who
returned
home
without
coming
to
a
conclusion
,
did
in
the
Council
of
Basil
,
which
afterwards
sent
Legates
to
treat
with
them
.
So
that
such
of
the
Protestants
as
have
not
either
in
or
out
of
the
Diets
obliged
themselves
to
submit
to
the
Council
,
cannot
be
directly
or
indirectly
compelled
to
do
it
,
without
violating
the
safe
Conduct
,
and
the
security
that
has
been
given
,
for
to
say
what
they
please
,
concerning
their
Opinions
and
Errors
,
without
being
punished
for
it
:
For
to
tell
them
that
they
must
first
acknowledge
the
Council
to
be
lawfull
,
is
,
in
effect
,
to
bid
them
begone
,
and
to
tell
the
rest
that
they
are
not
to
come
hither
.
Furthermore
,
Though
it
is
but
just
,
that
all
lawfull
means
should
be
used
to
bring
them
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Council
in
all
things
;
nevertheless
,
if
they
will
not
do
it
,
they
cannot
,
if
not
otherwise
obliged
,
be
compelled
to
it
.
Now
they
have
a
safe
Conduct
granted
them
;
but
they
ought
rather
,
as
there
is
occasion
,
and
so
far
as
it
may
be
done
without
danger
,
for
to
be
caressed
,
that
so
they
may
not
,
with
the
suspicions
they
have
already
,
have
matter
given
them
for
more
,
so
as
to
hinder
them
from
coming
hither
,
to
the
ruining
of
a
business
about
which
so
much
pains
has
been
taken
.
But
besides
this
,
there
is
another
difficulty
in
this
Affair
:
which
is
,
how
the
Synod
,
their
Powers
being
such
as
they
are
,
shall
receive
the
Wirtenbourg
and
other
Envoys
;
and
whether
they
shall
be
allowed
to
sit
.
The
Legate
,
and
some
others
,
having
declared
resolutely
,
That
unless
they
do
submit
after
the
Example
of
the
Envoys
of
Brandenbourg
,
they
shall
have
no
Seats
granted
them
,
because
the
Allowance
thereof
would
be
to
incorporate
them
into
the
Synod
.
On
which
occasion
I
told
the
Legate
,
that
such
as
were
received
on
a
safe
Conduct
,
had
their
Peculiarities
;
and
that
he
could
not
deny
them
a
Seat
,
where
the
granting
thereof
was
not
repugnant
to
the
Authority
of
the
Council
,
and
of
the
Acts
thereof
;
as
it
was
not
,
at
the
Disputations
,
and
at
the
Sessions
,
to
hear
what
was
pronounced
.
And
whereas
had
the
Duke
come
in
Person
,
they
would
not
have
suffered
him
for
to
have
stood
,
but
would
have
assigned
him
a
convenient
Seat
in
the
fore
mentioned
Places
,
the
Congregations
of
the
Bishops
being
excepted
;
that
he
ought
therefore
,
since
the
Duke
is
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
to
do
the
same
to
his
Envoys
,
since
it
might
be
done
without
any
prejudice
to
the
Synod
,
or
without
incorporating
them
into
it
;
for
that
,
properly
speaking
,
the
Body
of
the
Synod
consists
only
of
the
Prelates
,
who
are
the
Judges
,
the
Embassadors
not
being
of
its
Body
,
but
are
only
joyned
to
it
by
way
of
Assistance
;
and
so
do
neither
add
to
,
nor
take
from
its
Substance
,
being
there
only
to
make
it
the
more
authoritative
and
solemn
:
Telling
him
farther
,
That
he
ought
to
do
all
that
is
in
his
power
to
win
,
and
not
exasperate
the
Protestants
.
Of
all
which
,
I
reckoned
it
to
be
proper
to
give
an
account
to
your
Lordship
,
that
so
we
may
have
a
Resolution
come
quickly
concerning
it
.
May
our
Lord
protect
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
do
desire
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
7th
of
December
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
18th
of
December
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Lordship
's
of
the
13th
Instant
,
I
had
so
much
longed
for
,
and
do
hope
your
Lordship
will
be
pleased
to
let
me
have
your
Answer
,
by
his
Majesty's
next
Dispatch
:
Though
as
things
go
here
at
present
,
I
do
not
know
how
this
Synod
may
end
.
Don
Francisco
having
writ
concerning
Mentz
and
Triers
,
being
resolved
to
leave
us
,
and
upon
what
terms
that
affair
stands
,
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordship
with
it
at
present
,
but
shall
by
the
next
Currier
,
notwithstanding
I
do
not
see
how
I
should
be
able
to
give
so
exact
an
account
of
things
as
Don
Francisco
,
write
you
my
Thoughts
of
them
,
telling
you
what
I
judge
to
be
most
convenient
.
The
Legate
being
much
altered
,
and
the
time
not
come
as
yet
for
Pighino
to
have
a
Cardinal's
Hat
,
they
declare
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
done
but
to
suspend
the
Council
,
having
I
do
not
know
what
other
Imaginations
in
their
heads
.
This
,
if
I
am
not
deceived
,
being
the
opportunity
they
have
waited
for
:
However
,
I
hope
God
will
provide
for
us
,
and
his
Majesty
will
not
fail
to
do
what
is
necessary
,
and
especially
in
not
suffering
the
Electors
to
go
,
or
at
least
not
him
of
Cologne
:
For
if
there
should
be
no
persuading
them
to
stay
to
the
last
,
when
they
might
all
return
home
together
,
they
may
very
well
go
one
after
another
from
hence
.
There
is
another
Article
that
ought
to
be
maturely
considered
;
which
is
,
how
to
prevent
the
Councils
being
closed
;
or
,
which
will
be
the
same
,
from
being
suspended
for
an
hour
:
Which
is
an
affair
wherein
both
his
Majesty's
interest
and
honour
are
deeply
engaged
:
they
are
here
very
intent
upon
some
other
things
,
that
they
do
not
speak
of
.
I
do
heartily
wish
that
these
Affairs
may
not
disturb
his
Majesty
,
to
the
increasing
of
his
distemper
.
May
God
put
his
hand
to
all
,
and
preserve
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
encrease
your
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
18th
of
December
,
1551.
P.
S.
Your
Lordship's
Letters
have
been
delivered
to
those
to
whom
they
were
addressed
,
who
do
all
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
,
but
particularly
the
Archbishop
of
Sazar
,
who
desired
me
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
the
sense
he
has
of
the
favour
your
Lordship
did
him
therein
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
24th
of
December
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
GOD
give
your
Lordship
many
happy
Christmasses
:
I
should
have
been
glad
to
have
done
this
in
Person
;
but
since
that
cannot
be
,
your
Lordship
will
,
I
hope
,
accept
of
my
Will
,
which
is
the
same
your
Lordship
has
for
several
years
known
it
to
be
;
than
which
,
I
can
say
nothing
that
can
endear
it
more
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
for
the
favour
of
your
Letter
of
the
20th
Instant
,
and
for
having
acquainted
me
with
your
being
in
Health
;
which
was
the
best
News
I
could
receive
.
May
God
preserve
it
to
your
Lordship
,
as
I
desire
;
which
is
a
necessary
Prayer
,
considering
how
your
Lordship
is
overwhelmed
with
Business
;
neither
can
your
Lordship
be
otherwise
than
surfeited
with
these
Affairs
;
for
I
am
sure
I
am
abundantly
.
The
Electors
have
taken
a
better
Resolution
,
not
to
make
any
change
without
his
Majesty's
License
;
which
though
they
do
still
insist
to
have
,
we
shall
nevertheless
have
the
more
time
to
answer
them
,
and
to
receive
Orders
from
Court
:
Concerning
which
Affair
,
since
Don
Francisco
has
writ
at
large
,
there
is
no
need
of
my
repeating
it
.
Nevertheless
,
being
informed
that
he
has
writ
so
to
his
Majesty
,
and
has
given
his
Opinion
in
an
Affair
of
so
great
moment
,
though
I
cannot
do
it
by
this
Currier
,
I
will
in
a
little
time
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
my
Thoughts
of
it
;
though
considering
the
perplexity
thereof
,
and
the
conveniencies
there
are
on
both
sides
,
it
were
much
more
advisable
to
hear
,
than
to
speak
concerning
it
.
Don
Francisco
being
a
Man
of
Integrity
and
Prudence
,
and
withall
very
Zealous
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
cannot
but
speak
well
in
all
that
he
writes
:
Nevertheless
,
this
is
an
affair
of
that
importance
,
that
he
had
need
look
narrowly
into
it
,
that
treats
about
it
,
that
so
God's
Service
and
his
Majesty's
Honour
,
which
go
hand
in
hand
,
may
not
suffer
thereby
,
and
especially
considering
,
to
what
terms
things
are
brought
.
May
God
direct
and
ordain
what
is
most
expedient
for
his
own
Service
,
and
preserve
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
28th
of
December
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
29th
of
December
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Do
here
perform
what
I
promised
your
Lordship
in
mine
of
the
24th
Instant
,
which
was
to
write
to
you
concerning
the
Suspension
of
the
Council
,
which
is
now
so
hotly
talked
of
here
,
desiring
that
what
I
write
,
may
be
communicated
to
his
Majesty
.
Now
though
considering
in
what
forwardness
things
are
here
it
is
possible
I
may
have
little
to
say
that
will
be
of
any
importance
,
and
considering
how
your
Lordship
keeps
up
with
all
business
,
I
may
have
nothing
to
offer
that
will
be
new
to
you
:
Nevertheless
I
shall
,
as
in
duty
bound
,
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
my
Thoughts
thereof
;
which
though
at
present
they
may
not
,
may
hereafter
signifie
something
.
I
do
not
know
whether
,
by
reason
of
the
copiousness
of
the
Subject
,
I
shall
be
able
to
be
so
short
as
I
desire
.
The
Pope
,
as
your
Lordship
very
well
knows
,
has
all
along
pretended
to
two
Things
:
The
first
and
chief
is
to
have
the
Council
suspended
;
and
in
case
he
failed
of
that
,
then
to
make
all
the
haste
he
could
to
bring
it
to
an
end
,
thereby
to
free
himself
from
such
a
Yoke
.
I
formerly
acquainted
your
Lordship
with
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
,
being
hard
at
work
to
bring
this
about
,
the
Legate
having
publickly
declared
that
the
Council
might
end
by
May
:
Nevertheless
the
Suspension
,
if
feasible
,
is
the
thing
they
chiefly
desire
,
and
are
labouring
hard
at
this
time
to
compass
;
and
that
for
the
following
Reasons
.
1.
Because
if
they
should
prosecute
and
put
an
end
to
the
Council
,
they
will
not
then
be
able
to
avoid
the
encountring
of
one
of
these
two
Dangers
;
either
of
being
obliged
to
consent
to
such
a
Reformation
as
is
necessary
;
which
rather
than
yield
to
,
they
will
suffer
all
to
go
to
wrack
,
or
else
they
must
give
over
pretending
any
longer
,
that
it
belongs
to
the
Pope
to
reduce
Germany
,
and
reform
the
Church
:
Whereby
they
will
justifie
Princes
in
applying
proper
Remedies
to
their
own
Kingdoms
,
by
all
just
and
holy
Ways
;
which
they
reckon
will
be
prevented
,
by
not
putting
an
end
to
the
Council
;
because
till
that
is
done
,
they
will
still
be
able
to
gull
the
World
,
with
their
having
an
intention
to
do
great
matters
,
and
will
,
according
to
their
common
practice
,
go
on
,
imposing
upon
People
with
fair
words
and
false
colours
.
2.
By
suspending
the
Council
,
the
Pope
may
hope
to
gratifie
the
King
of
France
,
and
procure
his
friendship
so
far
,
as
to
make
an
advantageous
Peace
with
him
;
whereby
his
Court
will
hope
,
to
draw
the
same
Profits
from
that
Kingdom
,
as
they
did
before
the
Breach
.
3.
What-ever
is
done
therein
,
they
will
be
sure
to
lay
it
all
at
his
Majesty's
door
;
and
will
give
it
out
,
that
they
were
not
the
Cause
of
it
.
This
they
are
at
this
time
labouring
hard
to
bring
about
,
by
reducing
matters
to
such
terms
,
as
may
give
some
colour
to
that
pretence
.
4.
By
suspending
the
Council
,
they
will
hinder
the
Protestants
from
coming
to
it
:
Which
is
a
thing
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
cannot
endure
to
think
of
,
being
sensible
to
what
straits
they
will
be
reduced
thereby
:
Since
the
Presence
of
those
people
will
oblige
them
either
to
carry
things
after
another
manner
than
they
have
done
hitherto
,
or
will
make
them
infamous
to
the
whole
World
;
neither
was
it
any
thing
but
this
,
that
occasioned
the
Council's
having
met
so
frequently
as
it
has
done
:
So
that
we
may
very
well
have
People
coming
hither
,
when
the
Council
is
drawing
near
its
End
.
5.
They
imagine
that
by
delays
,
and
gaining
of
time
,
they
may
compass
their
Ends
;
and
that
the
Council
being
once
suspended
,
some
accident
or
other
may
intervene
,
which
may
hinder
it
from
ever
meeting
any
more
;
or
that
God
,
as
some
wish
,
may
take
away
his
Majesty
,
which
I
trust
in
his
Mercy
he
will
not
do
,
his
Life
,
at
this
time
,
being
of
so
great
importance
to
the
Church
,
and
to
all
Christendom
.
Lastly
,
Because
if
they
should
put
an
End
to
the
Council
,
though
they
should
be
able
to
do
it
in
a
short
time
,
yet
they
cannot
tell
how
it
might
succeed
;
or
whether
the
Pope
might
not
be
thereby
hindred
,
from
doing
what
he
judgeth
to
be
most
convenient
for
himself
and
his
Court
;
and
if
,
during
that
time
,
there
should
happen
to
be
a
vacancy
of
the
Holy
See
,
whether
the
Council
might
not
intermeddle
therein
,
with
more
vigor
and
justice
,
than
it
did
the
last
time
,
by
reason
of
the
doubts
and
differences
which
were
then
on
foot
.
Now
they
reckon
they
shall
be
freed
from
that
danger
by
suspending
the
Council
,
which
will
,
in
effect
,
be
the
same
as
to
dissolve
it
;
and
the
Cardinals
will
,
for
their
own
interests
,
be
sure
to
further
a
thing
wherein
,
if
there
should
be
a
vacancy
,
the
Papacy
is
so
much
concerned
.
For
these
and
other
Reasons
it
is
,
that
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
are
so
desirous
of
having
the
Council
suspended
;
nevertheless
,
that
they
may
not
break
with
his
Majesty
,
nor
seem
to
have
done
it
themselves
,
they
do
not
desire
to
appear
to
have
been
the
Authors
of
it
,
and
would
have
it
thrown
upon
his
Majesty
;
being
,
so
far
as
I
can
perceive
,
in
great
hopes
,
that
the
Electors
growing
sick
of
the
great
charge
they
are
at
here
,
will
be
for
going
home
in
a
short
time
;
neither
are
the
Legate
and
Presidents
less
desirous
of
having
that
done
,
on
account
of
their
own
private
interests
.
The
Elector's
design
in
this
,
I
mean
those
of
Mentz
and
Triers
:
For
as
for
Cologne
,
who
is
an
extraordinary
Person
,
he
referrs
himself
intirely
to
his
Majesty
,
is
of
another
nature
;
who
being
such
great
Princes
and
Prelates
,
and
Servants
of
his
Majesty
,
are
willing
to
return
home
to
look
after
their
own
particular
Concerns
;
the
Rumours
they
hear
of
the
Tumults
in
Germany
,
making
them
judge
it
necessary
that
the
Council
should
be
suspended
;
and
the
rather
,
because
without
the
concurrence
of
France
they
reckon
a
Council
cannot
be
celebrated
to
any
purpose
;
or
so
as
to
be
received
by
the
Germans
:
This
makes
them
to
be
very
earnest
to
be
gone
;
and
it
is
probable
they
are
at
this
very
time
solliciting
to
have
leave
.
What
remains
to
be
considered
,
is
,
Whether
it
will
be
as
convenient
for
his
Majesty
,
as
for
the
Pope
,
to
have
the
Council
suspended
;
considering
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
,
and
the
Rumours
of
Germany
:
It
appearing
to
be
to
little
purpose
to
hold
a
Council
for
that
Province
,
which
will
never
make
such
a
Reformation
as
is
necessary
,
and
that
too
without
the
concurrence
of
France
:
Moreover
,
it
cannot
be
for
his
Majesty's
honour
that
a
Council
should
end
as
this
will
in
all
probability
,
and
that
in
a
short
time
:
I
say
,
this
may
make
it
appear
to
be
the
wiser
course
to
have
the
Council
put
off
to
a
better
time
,
than
for
to
have
his
Majesty
involve
himself
in
new
difficulties
.
This
,
and
divers
other
things
,
must
be
well
understood
by
such
as
observe
them
with
zeal
and
prudence
,
and
as
are
desirous
to
direct
and
serve
his
Majesty
;
as
to
which
,
I
am
sure
I
am
not
wanting
.
Now
this
being
supposed
to
be
a
business
of
great
moment
,
and
that
has
considerable
difficulties
and
inconveniencies
on
both
sides
,
that
must
make
my
judgment
about
it
,
to
be
conditional
;
and
so
far
doubtfull
,
as
to
reckon
that
That
will
be
most
expedient
,
which
his
Majesty
shall
command
,
and
which
shall
seem
to
be
so
to
your
Lordship
;
which
,
what-ever
it
is
,
I
shall
always
approve
and
follow
.
What
I
have
to
offer
,
if
no
new
Matters
or
Necessities
do
arise
,
which
may
require
the
taking
of
new
Measures
in
reference
to
the
Affairs
of
Germany
;
or
if
no
other
Methods
should
be
found
out
,
or
if
there
be
no
Secrets
,
as
there
are
commonly
with
Princes
,
which
may
persuade
the
contrary
;
I
say
,
what
I
have
to
offer
under
all
these
Restrictions
,
is
,
That
this
is
not
a
time
to
admit
,
or
so
much
as
to
speak
of
a
Suspension
;
it
being
much
more
convenient
,
notwithstanding
all
the
difficulties
and
disturbances
in
Germany
,
to
have
the
Council
prosecuted
;
and
since
the
Council
cannot
be
suspended
without
going
backward
,
in
the
present
state
of
affairs
,
this
seems
to
be
the
best
decision
of
the
doubt
.
Since
the
suspension
thereof
,
if
I
am
not
deceived
,
will
be
attended
with
inconveniencies
that
are
greater
beyond
all
comparison
,
than
the
prosecution
thereof
will
be
;
notwithstanding
it
should
make
no
such
Reformation
as
is
pretended
,
and
is
necessary
,
our
sins
,
and
the
iniquity
of
the
times
,
not
giving
way
to
it
.
In
which
case
,
I
still
speak
so
,
as
upon
no
terms
whatsoever
to
give
way
to
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
deforming
,
under
a
pretence
of
reforming
,
for
to
canonize
Abuses
:
and
doing
all
the
mischiefs
I
have
formerly
taken
notice
of
at
large
to
your
Lordship
;
in
none
of
which
,
from
the
beginning
,
I
have
been
overseen
or
deceived
.
And
as
I
have
always
,
as
your
Lordship
very
well
knows
,
urged
these
matters
,
so
I
do
it
still
with
greater
instance
.
Now
the
thing
that
is
chiefly
to
be
attended
to
herein
,
is
,
the
End
of
this
Suspension
both
at
present
and
for
the
future
;
the
End
,
as
the
Philosopher
has
it
,
being
what
moves
the
Agent
.
To
this
we
must
apply
what
has
been
above
noted
;
viz.
That
as
it
is
for
the
Service
of
God
,
that
the
Council
,
instead
of
doing
good
,
should
not
be
suffered
to
do
mischief
:
So
it
is
likewise
for
his
Majesty's
honour
,
that
it
should
not
end
,
as
we
have
reason
to
fear
it
will
,
which
may
make
it
seem
advisable
to
give
way
to
its
being
suspended
or
put
off
to
a
more
convenient
time
.
This
is
really
such
a
difficulty
,
that
I
do
not
well
know
what
to
say
to
it
;
only
that
it
would
have
been
a
happy
thing
that
this
Council
had
never
met
,
which
is
no
more
than
what
I
have
often
wished
and
declared
,
by
reason
of
the
many
mischiefs
it
has
already
done
,
and
is
still
doing
:
But
there
is
no
undoing
what
is
once
done
,
unless
those
people
could
be
brought
to
recant
,
which
they
will
never
be
brought
to
,
though
you
should
cut
their
Throats
for
refusing
;
and
as
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
think
of
that
,
so
it
is
to
as
little
purpose
either
in
this
or
any
following
Age
to
hope
for
any
thing
of
a
Reformation
from
a
General
Council
,
or
for
to
see
any
better
Order
therein
,
than
there
is
in
this
;
no
,
not
though
the
French
and
all
other
Christian
Princes
were
agreed
,
it
not
being
to
be
done
without
making
a
Schism
or
some
great
Breach
,
unless
God
should
be
pleased
to
remedy
things
by
some
other
way
,
or
for
to
work
a
Miracle
;
which
we
have
no
reason
to
expect
,
since
there
is
no
necessity
of
it
;
God
having
made
his
Church
a
perfect
Common-wealth
,
by
having
endued
it
with
Power
sufficient
to
remedy
all
such
matters
,
if
through
vile
Abuses
,
and
an
insatiable
Thirst
after
Empire
,
she
had
not
reduced
her self
to
such
a
state
as
she
is
in
at
present
,
or
if
they
who
ought
to
watch
were
not
fallen
asleep
;
and
whosoever
shall
go
about
to
persuade
himself
that
things
are
otherwise
than
thus
,
do's
but
deceive
himself
;
as
they
do
also
,
that
expect
that
the
World
,
as
it
is
at
this
time
divided
,
and
every
Prince
is
gaping
and
contending
after
Empire
,
that
there
should
ever
be
a
right
understanding
among
them
.
Plato
assuring
us
,
that
where
things
are
so
,
it
is
in
vain
to
hope
for
Peace
:
which
is
never
to
be
expected
,
untill
all
is
brought
under
one
Government
.
The
same
Truth
is
confirmed
to
us
likewise
by
Experience
;
witness
the
manifold
Miseries
which
have
befallen
the
World
since
the
beginning
of
the
decay
of
the
Empire
:
Which
being
considered
,
I
do
not
see
what
can
be
hoped
for
at
this
time
or
hereafter
.
All
this
being
premised
,
what
remains
,
is
to
enquire
into
this
matter
so
far
as
his
Majesty's
honour
is
concerned
therein
:
Which
I
do
reckon
to
be
so
closely
linked
to
the
Service
of
God
,
that
there
is
no
separating
them
without
bringing
all
to
ruine
.
What
occurrs
to
me
at
present
,
why
the
Council
ought
not
to
be
suspended
,
is
,
1.
Because
a
Suspension
is
earnestly
pursued
by
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
;
which
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
,
is
reason
enough
for
his
Majesty's
being
against
it
:
there
being
nothing
plainer
or
better
known
to
the
World
,
than
that
their
Designs
and
his
Majesty's
are
quite
contrary
to
one
another
in
these
matters
.
2.
Because
let
a
Suspension
be
brought
about
as
it
will
,
his
Majesty
must
bear
the
whole
blame
of
it
,
and
be
charged
with
all
the
ill
consequences
that
shall
attend
it
:
For
they
will
be
sure
,
according
to
their
old
craft
,
to
make
it
his
Majesty's
,
and
not
his
Holiness's
doing
.
3.
Because
the
suspending
thereof
,
after
it
has
sat
so
many
years
,
and
has
had
so
many
Debates
and
Sessions
,
will
create
a
great
deal
of
talk
,
and
must
make
sport
for
the
Hereticks
;
who
will
not
fail
to
say
thereupon
,
That
his
Majesty
gave
way
to
it
,
either
because
he
was
not
able
,
or
did
not
care
to
humour
the
Pope
.
4.
Because
any
Suspension
,
and
especially
if
it
should
be
at
the
next
Session
,
must
,
in
my
judgment
,
tend
as
much
to
his
Majesty's
dishonour
,
as
it
will
be
in
favour
of
the
French
,
who
cannot
be
obliged
by
any
thing
so
much
as
that
;
for
they
will
reckon
that
their
having
protested
against
the
Council
both
here
and
at
Rome
,
was
what
caused
it
to
be
suspended
;
neither
will
there
be
much
notice
taken
of
its
having
been
prosecuted
for
some
time
,
after
that
was
done
,
so
long
as
the
French
have
gained
their
point
at
last
,
which
was
the
Suspension
of
the
Council
;
so
that
unless
there
should
be
an
extream
necessity
in
relation
to
God's
Service
:
This
alone
,
in
the
present
state
of
his
Majesty's
affairs
,
is
sufficient
to
hinder
him
from
giving
his
consent
to
its
being
done
.
Lastly
,
If
there
should
be
a
Suspension
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
some
Prelates
should
still
remain
here
,
who
,
if
they
should
be
all
Spaniards
,
the
Churches
in
Spain
will
be
left
desolate
;
neither
will
their
remaining
here
signifie
any
thing
,
if
they
are
not
a
considerable
Number
:
Besides
,
as
when-ever
that
happens
,
it
will
undoubtedly
involve
his
Majesty
in
new
Troubles
and
Engagements
,
so
it
will
not
be
possible
to
assemble
the
Church
so
again
;
or
if
that
could
be
done
,
there
will
then
be
no
more
ground
,
but
rather
less
to
hope
for
any
thing
of
Reformation
than
there
is
at
present
,
since
people
will
be
quite
tired
out
with
the
length
of
it
.
We
ought
not
therefore
to
deceive
our selves
,
by
promising
our selves
things
,
which
no
humane
Prudence
will
suffer
us
to
hope
for
.
Having
taken
notice
of
the
inconveniencies
which
will
attend
the
suspending
of
the
Council
:
I
come
now
to
set
down
the
Advantages
which
will
accrue
to
his
Majesty
by
having
it
prosecuted
,
notwithstanding
it
should
not
make
such
a
Reformation
as
is
necessary
.
Now
in
all
that
I
offer
on
this
Head
,
I
do
still
suppose
,
that
his
Majesty
will
,
as
he
has
done
hitherto
,
still
continue
to
sollicit
his
Holiness
by
all
necessary
Offices
,
that
things
may
not
be
carried
here
at
such
a
scandalous
rate
as
they
have
been
hitherto
;
and
that
he
will
take
care
that
no
occasion
be
given
to
the
Council
for
to
disperse
it self
,
upon
the
Prelate's
speaking
their
Minds
freely
,
or
denying
their
consent
to
such
matters
as
are
not
convenient
,
which
is
a
thing
that
may
very
justly
be
feared
.
The
first
Advantage
is
,
That
since
the
times
will
not
give
way
to
more
,
a
Council
will
still
have
been
celebrated
by
his
Majesty
:
And
in
having
done
that
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Disputes
,
Wars
and
Contentions
to
the
contrary
,
his
Majesty
will
have
gained
his
main
Point
;
and
there
will
be
but
few
who
will
know
the
truth
of
matters
,
and
especially
in
succeeding
Ages
.
2
▪
Though
there
should
not
be
such
a
Reformation
in
all
things
as
is
necessary
,
there
will
be
in
all
matters
of
Doctrine
;
and
it
will
be
a
great
Point
to
have
all
such
matters
decreed
and
made
perpetual
:
For
suppose
the
Hereticks
should
seek
out
flaws
in
the
Council
to
excuse
their
not
receiving
it
,
that
will
be
no
new
thing
;
and
it
is
probable
they
would
do
the
same
,
if
the
whole
Church
were
reformed
;
but
they
will
not
last
long
,
after
the
Church
has
done
all
that
was
in
her
power
:
For
after
this
is
once
done
,
his
Majesty
,
and
other
Christian
Princes
,
will
have
wherewith
to
compell
the
Hereticks
,
when
any
good
juncture
shall
happen
,
or
when
they
shall
judge
it
to
be
convenient
:
And
for
other
things
,
Remedies
may
be
found
for
them
.
3.
After
the
Council
has
done
all
it
can
as
to
Doctrines
,
if
through
the
opposition
of
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
a
Reformation
cannot
be
obtained
,
which
I
do
verily
believe
they
will
never
consent
to
,
neither
in
a
Council
nor
out
of
one
:
Besides
,
that
his
Majesty
will
,
by
what
he
has
done
,
have
discharged
a
great
Duty
;
he
will
also
be
better
able
to
justifie
his
calling
Provincial
Councils
,
and
his
making
use
of
all
other
just
and
pious
Methods
,
for
the
remedying
and
reforming
of
his
Kingdoms
,
than
he
would
be
otherwise
:
That
being
no
more
than
what
has
been
done
formerly
,
and
may
,
in
the
judgment
of
all
pious
and
learned
Men
,
be
repeated
again
.
4.
By
how
much
the
War
goes
on
increasing
,
there
is
the
greater
necessity
of
the
Council's
being
continued
,
in
order
to
the
prosecuting
of
one
of
the
chief
Ends
for
which
it
was
assembled
;
which
was
the
making
of
Peace
among
all
Christian
Princes
:
For
which
,
and
several
other
good
Reasons
,
it
is
no
way
convenient
,
that
the
Council
should
be
suspended
;
for
besides
,
that
to
suspend
it
,
is
in
effect
the
same
as
to
dissolve
it
;
so
in
case
of
a
vacancy
of
the
See
,
and
of
several
other
things
,
it
will
be
expedient
the
Council
should
be
kept
on
foot
.
Lastly
,
To
continue
the
Council
till
the
War
is
at
an
end
,
is
of
great
moment
;
that
being
,
in
my
judgment
,
one
of
the
best
means
his
Majesty
can
make
use
of
to
keep
the
Pope
,
whose
friendship
at
this
time
is
so
necessary
,
firm
to
his
Ingagements
:
It
being
evident
from
the
usual
inconstancy
and
mutability
of
that
Court
,
and
from
several
other
things
,
which
are
well
known
to
your
Lordship
,
of
how
great
importance
it
has
been
to
the
Service
of
God
,
and
to
the
publick
Good
,
that
the
Pope
has
been
obliged
to
preserve
this
Union
.
But
if
,
after
all
that
has
been
said
,
his
Majesty
should
be
compelled
either
thorough
the
Changes
and
Tumults
of
Germany
,
or
the
War
in
Italy
,
or
the
Departure
of
the
Electors
,
upon
its
being
necessary
for
them
to
repair
home
,
or
for
some
other
Reasons
to
consent
to
a
Suspension
;
it
will
then
be
convenient
to
consider
,
Whether
the
time
of
the
Suspension
ought
not
to
be
limited
,
which
I
take
to
be
a
thing
of
great
importance
.
But
if
upon
what
is
here
represented
,
a
Resolution
should
be
taken
to
have
the
Council
continued
,
so
as
not
to
suffer
the
Suspension
thereof
to
be
so
much
as
mentioned
;
we
are
then
to
consider
,
when
it
will
be
convenient
it
should
end
;
which
is
a
thing
his
Majesty
must
be
sure
to
take
care
of
,
and
to
see
that
That
be
so
ordered
,
as
may
best
suit
with
his
affairs
;
and
the
Elector's
occasions
,
upon
whose
Presence
here
very
much
depends
;
as
also
whether
the
Protestants
will
come
or
not
;
and
whether
it
may
be
convenient
,
that
the
Atricle
de
Communione
sub
utraque
specie
,
which
is
now
suspended
,
should
be
determined
in
the
next
Session
;
which
ought
not
to
be
,
no
nor
that
of
the
Marriage
of
Priests
neither
:
both
which
ought
to
be
put
off
to
the
very
last
Session
.
In
which
,
by
what
I
can
perceive
,
and
his
Majesty
must
see
it
likewise
,
there
will
be
trouble
enough
,
through
the
Pope's
labouring
all
he
can
for
several
weighty
Causes
,
to
have
the
Council
quite
locked
up
;
or
whether
it
may
not
be
most
convenient
to
leave
those
Articles
to
be
determined
by
another
Council
,
which
may
be
named
,
though
it
were
never
to
be
celebrated
,
that
so
there
may
still
be
a
door
left
open
,
and
something
that
is
dispensable
for
the
publick
Good
;
of
which
nature
all
such
things
are
,
as
are
not
of
Faith
:
For
who
knows
but
Germany
may
come
to
be
in
such
a
state
,
that
these
things
may
suffice
to
reduce
it
,
as
it
did
in
the
case
of
the
Bohemians
.
And
since
there
is
no
likelihood
of
the
Council's
not
ending
after
the
same
fashion
,
as
it
has
proceeded
:
Besides
,
that
it
will
be
for
his
Majesty's
honour
that
those
Articles
should
not
be
determined
,
it
will
likewise
prevent
his
Majesty's
being
compelled
to
execute
those
Decrees
of
the
Council
before
he
is
ready
for
it
;
and
may
also
prevent
the
Lutherans
being
so
far
irritated
and
provoked
as
to
listen
to
the
Persuasions
of
the
French
;
which
is
a
thing
ought
to
be
carefully
looked
after
.
May
our
Lord
direct
all
things
,
as
he
knows
to
be
most
needfull
,
and
guide
his
Majesty
,
who
employs
himself
wholly
in
his
Service
,
into
what
is
most
convenient
;
and
may
he
likewise
preserve
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
29th
of
December
,
1551.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
1st
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
THree
days
agoe
I
writ
your
Lordship
my
Opinion
at
large
concerning
what
we
are
doing
here
,
to
which
I
have
little
to
add
,
only
,
that
tho'
I
have
thought
much
on
these
Affairs
,
yet
considering
they
are
matters
of
great
Importance
,
and
there
are
great
Inconveniencies
on
all
sides
,
it
is
possible
I
may
be
mistaken
in
them
;
so
that
as
I
have
said
formerly
,
I
shall
then
reckon
my
Judgment
of
them
,
something
,
when
I
shall
understand
that
your
Lordship
esteems
it
so
.
The
Electors
of
Mentz
and
Triers
,
seem
to
be
fully
determined
to
leave
this
place
,
so
soon
as
they
have
received
his
Majesty's
Answer
,
which
Don
Francisco
has
promised
they
shall
have
in
a
few
days
;
who
,
though
they
are
both
Prelates
of
great
Honour
,
are
much
out
in
this
matter
,
and
will
be
more
so
,
if
they
should
go
without
his
Majesty's
leave
:
For
it
has
made
a
wonderfull
change
in
the
Synod
,
they
who
are
glad
of
it
,
whom
we
need
not
name
,
talking
thereof
,
and
reporting
it
after
such
a
manner
,
as
plainly
discovers
what
they
have
in
their
Hearts
;
all
their
talk
now
being
of
a
Suspension
,
or
Dissolution
of
the
Council
,
and
of
the
Legate's
being
ready
to
depart
,
and
of
Pighinus's
being
to
remain
here
:
All
which
makes
it
necessary
for
us
to
have
his
Majesty's
Commands
immediately
,
which
though
I
do
not
know
whether
they
may
be
able
to
stop
the
said
Electors
,
will
nevertheless
,
smooth
things
very
much
to
us
.
The
Elector
of
Cologne
,
who
has
got
great
Honour
here
,
by
having
on
all
occasions
demonstrated
himself
his
Majesty's
Servant
,
and
who
deserves
to
be
thanked
for
it
,
will
,
I
doubt
,
be
apt
to
be
influenced
by
the
other
two
,
whereas
,
if
he
would
still
remain
here
,
the
other
two's
going
would
trouble
us
the
less
,
who
though
they
pretend
Necessity
,
and
to
have
a
good
Intention
in
what
they
do
,
have
not
considered
this
Affair
as
they
ought
to
have
done
,
and
how
great
a
Change
it
would
make
here
,
and
how
prejudicial
it
might
be
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
in
this
present
juncture
;
and
how
the
French
,
who
will
be
glad
of
it
,
will
make
use
thereof
to
their
advantage
.
I
shall
be
in
pain
till
I
know
your
Lordship's
Thoughts
concerning
this
,
which
I
am
in
likewise
to
see
your
Lordship
so
overwhelmed
with
Business
,
at
a
time
when
the
World
is
turned
upside
down
.
May
our
Lord
put
his
helping
hand
to
things
,
and
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
Years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
1st
of
January
,
1552.
P.
S.
I
have
forbore
to
write
some
things
to
your
Lordship
,
which
will
be
communicated
to
you
by
Monsieur
Vargas
.
May
God
grant
your
Lordship
many
happy
Years
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
2d
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Do
remember
that
I
have
on
several
occasions
represented
to
your
Lordship
,
the
Person
,
Merits
,
and
Services
of
the
Bishop
of
Venosa
,
and
particularly
what
he
did
at
Bononia
,
and
afterwards
in
this
place
,
where
he
continued
two
Years
,
till
he
was
called
away
by
the
Cardinal
Jaen
,
who
assured
him
it
was
for
his
Majesty's
service
,
for
the
promoting
whereof
he
is
now
returned
hither
again
;
and
who
being
a
Spaniard
,
and
the
Son
of
Spaniards
who
were
Servants
to
his
Majesty
,
he
cannot
endure
his
present
Bishoprick
,
which
is
at
the
provision
of
the
Pope
,
and
which
I
suppose
he
designs
,
for
just
Reasons
to
resign
,
he
not
being
able
,
while
he
holds
it
for
to
do
much
.
I
do
therefore
most
affectionately
intreat
your
Lordship
for
to
prevail
with
his
Majesty
to
bestow
one
of
the
two
Churches
that
are
now
vacant
in
the
Kingdom
upon
him
;
they
are
the
Churches
of
Aguila
and
Cotron
,
and
are
worth
700
Ducats
a
piece
,
for
besides
that
he
deserves
it
,
and
a
great
deal
more
,
it
will
be
taken
well
by
every
body
,
that
his
Majesty
remembers
him
,
and
so
it
will
be
a
kindness
to
a
great
many
,
and
will
much
animate
those
that
are
here
.
Were
your
Lordship
but
acquainted
with
this
Bishop
,
there
would
be
no
need
of
recommending
him
to
you
,
for
he
is
certainly
both
one
of
the
ablest
and
best
men
that
I
have
met
with
.
Dr.
Velasco
is
able
to
give
you
an
Account
of
him
,
and
whatever
he
shall
say
of
him
,
will
certainly
be
true
;
so
not
doubting
,
but
that
your
Lordship
will
do
this
Favour
to
all
,
and
to
me
in
particular
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
only
that
if
we
did
any
thing
when
we
made
the
Protestation
at
Bononia
,
and
that
I
escaped
with
my
Life
,
it
was
owing
,
under
God
,
to
this
Bishop
:
In
which
Affair
he
pretended
to
nothing
but
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
for
which
reason
,
after
I
had
made
the
Protestation
,
he
came
hither
like
an
honest
man
as
he
was
.
Our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
Years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
2d
of
January
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
9th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
HIS
Majesty's
Dispatch
came
as
full
to
the
purpose
as
could
be
desired
,
or
might
be
expected
,
coming
through
your
Lordship's
Hands
,
in
which
I
do
receive
a
full
Answer
to
all
the
Letters
I
have
writ
to
your
Lordship
,
which
having
been
many
,
and
some
of
them
very
long
,
one
so
employ'd
as
your
Lordship
is
,
and
especially
at
this
time
,
could
not
have
answered
them
particularly
without
giving
himself
too
much
trouble
.
An
Account
of
what
has
pass'd
with
the
Legate
,
and
on
what
Terms
things
are
here
having
been
writ
by
Don
Francisco
,
I
shall
forbear
writing
thereof
,
only
as
to
the
safe
Conduct
I
have
drawn
it
up
as
I
think
it
should
be
,
having
retained
the
substance
of
that
of
Basil
;
as
I
have
also
a
Memorial
concerning
the
Provisions
of
the
Crown
,
about
which
the
Legate
has
declared
he
will
have
a
tug
with
us
:
They
were
both
delivered
to
the
Legate
by
Don
Francisco
,
who
is
now
solliciting
them
,
as
he
do's
every
thing
wherein
his
Majesty
is
concerned
:
The
Legate
,
so
soon
as
he
had
them
,
dispatched
them
to
the
Pope
;
without
whose
Approbation
,
as
near
as
the
Session
is
,
he
will
not
determine
what
shall
be
done
in
them
,
and
especially
being
so
well
disposed
as
he
is
for
the
Reformation
they
contain
:
To
which
I
take
him
to
be
so
averse
,
that
he
will
die
sooner
than
agree
to
it
:
Nevertheless
,
he
is
at
present
in
a
great
streight
,
the
sight
of
his
Majesty's
determination
having
filled
him
with
fears
,
the
suspension
he
had
set
his
heart
on
so
much
being
thereby
defeated
,
the
Synod
being
to
go
on
;
besides
,
things
are
not
so
altered
in
Germany
,
as
some
people
desired
;
and
the
Electors
are
to
remain
here
,
and
the
Protestants
do
intend
to
come
to
this
place
:
Which
last
,
is
a
thing
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
are
not
able
to
dissemble
their
being
displeased
withall
;
who
though
I
cannot
tell
what
they
may
do
,
I
am
certain
I
have
often
writ
it
to
your
Lordship
,
that
they
will
never
do
any
thing
to
any
purpose
,
if
not
soundly
pressed
and
terrify'd
into
it
.
I
pray
God
that
may
be
able
to
do
it
,
that
we
may
have
no
more
strugling
with
them
.
As
to
the
matter
of
Benefices
with
Cure
,
Janus
has
writ
that
his
Majesty
,
so
that
they
be
but
well
ordered
,
will
be
satisfy'd
without
having
them
declared
to
be
Patrimonial
;
and
whereas
the
Legate
gives
out
,
that
his
Majesty
has
some
design
therein
;
it
is
certain
he
himself
has
one
,
and
that
is
very
well
accommodated
to
the
doing
of
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
and
who
will
reckon
he
has
carried
his
Point
,
if
the
drawing
up
of
that
affair
be
left
to
him
,
for
he
will
be
sure
to
lodge
the
provision
to
them
in
the
Pope
,
and
abounding
with
words
and
sophistry
,
will
open
a
brave
field
for
the
future
.
Don
Francisco
must
have
writ
at
large
concerning
this
matter
;
all
that
I
have
to
say
thereon
is
,
what
I
have
formerly
writ
to
your
Lordship
,
which
is
that
I
am
not
,
nor
will
ever
be
for
having
matters
of
so
great
importance
,
and
whereon
so
much
depends
,
handled
and
established
after
such
a
manner
,
which
would
have
no
other
effect
,
but
to
shut
a
door
for
ever
against
all
future
remedies
.
Whereas
it
is
much
better
for
us
to
suffer
our
present
Grievances
to
remain
as
they
are
,
and
to
wait
for
the
Remedies
which
God
at
some
time
or
other
will
help
us
to
,
than
by
being
discontented
with
them
,
to
shut
a
door
against
them
by
those
insignificant
things
the
Legate
has
in
his
thoughts
,
which
,
so
far
as
I
can
perceive
,
are
contrary
to
the
things
his
Majesty
desires
,
and
as
is
plain
from
a
Letter
I
have
seen
that
was
writ
to
Don
Francisco
,
to
what
it
is
said
he
told
Janus
.
Wherefore
if
your
Lordship
is
not
of
another
opinion
,
the
thing
to
be
done
,
in
my
mind
,
is
,
That
his
Majesty
must
insist
on
having
Benefices
declared
to
be
Patrimonial
,
without
descending
to
any
particulars
;
which
if
it
cannot
be
done
in
this
Session
,
the
Legate
must
be
spoke
to
,
to
adjourn
it
to
the
next
,
that
we
may
have
the
more
time
to
treat
about
it
,
and
may
obtain
more
from
the
Pope
than
we
can
expect
to
have
from
the
Legate
.
It
will
likewise
be
necessary
,
before
we
come
to
treat
thereof
again
,
to
consider
well
what
course
we
are
to
take
therein
;
for
notwithstanding
the
Prelates
are
all
honest
Men
,
and
of
great
Zeal
;
nevertheless
if
we
do
not
take
care
to
prevent
it
,
we
shall
have
the
Legate
satisfying
them
with
things
which
many
of
them
do
not
understand
,
and
others
cannot
fall
into
the
account
of
in
so
short
a
time
as
the
Legate
will
allow
them
,
who
puts
every
thing
off
to
the
Vespers
of
the
Session
.
It
is
furthermore
convenient
,
that
we
should
begin
now
to
consider
,
what
will
be
fit
to
be
done
at
the
end
of
the
Synod
,
whenever
it
shall
happen
,
and
to
provide
against
Accidents
,
and
particularly
concerning
some
things
that
relate
to
the
Authority
of
the
Council
and
his
Majesty's
Service
:
About
which
,
as
I
shall
not
fail
to
employ
my
Thoughts
,
so
I
shall
at
sometime
or
other
acquaint
your
Lordship
therewith
,
whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
may
God
protect
and
prosper
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
9th
of
January
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
10th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Writ
yesterday
to
your
Lordship
,
as
I
do
now
again
in
haste
,
referring
you
to
what
Don
Francisco
has
writ
concerning
the
whole
Business
,
and
particularly
about
the
Speech
that
was
made
this
Morning
by
Duke
Maurice's
Embassadors
,
who
spoke
with
much
more
freedom
,
than
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
would
have
had
them
to
have
done
:
It
is
to
be
feared
,
that
if
those
Embassadors
do
insist
on
their
Pretensions
,
that
such
a
Rupture
will
follow
thereupon
,
as
will
oblige
them
to
depart
,
and
hinder
the
other
Protestants
from
coming
hither
,
with
which
the
Legate
will
be
very
well
pleased
,
only
he
do's
not
care
that
the
scandal
thereof
should
fall
upon
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
:
It
will
be
convenient
therefore
,
that
we
should
make
it
plain
to
all
the
World
,
that
his
Majesty
was
no
ways
accessary
to
it
,
as
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
on
the
20th
of
the
last
Month.
We
must
therefore
do
all
that
we
are
able
to
prevent
it
,
that
so
we
may
see
what
sort
of
Reformation
the
Pope
will
be
pleased
to
give
us
,
though
,
as
I
have
often
writ
to
you
,
I
have
little
hopes
of
ever
seeing
any
good
done
either
by
him
or
his
Legate
;
neither
do
I
see
any
cause
to
change
my
Thoughts
of
them
.
As
for
the
Legate
,
he
will
do
all
that
he
is
able
,
to
hinder
the
granting
of
such
a
safe
Conduct
as
is
desired
;
and
before
he
will
conclude
any
thing
,
he
will
be
sure
to
consult
the
Pope
about
it
.
Your
Lordship
may
now
judge
whether
I
was
much
mistaken
in
the
account
I
gave
you
of
the
Legate's
having
got
the
Seal
into
his
possession
,
with
which
he
do's
not
care
to
trust
the
Synod
;
than
which
,
as
nothing
in
the
World
can
be
more
unreasonable
,
so
it
lets
every-body
see
,
that
the
Synod
is
not
for
to
exercise
any
authority
:
And
whereas
the
Legates
were
formerly
earnest
for
to
have
the
Synod
return
an
Answer
to
the
Kings
of
France
and
Portugal
;
now
they
do
not
care
they
should
write
to
any
body
,
neither
do
I
see
how
they
can
do
it
,
now
the
Legate
has
got
the
Seal
into
his
possession
;
for
let
them
write
to
whom
they
will
,
he
will
never
let
them
have
the
Seal
,
As
the
Universal
Church
assembled
.
Now
should
the
Protestants
fall
into
the
account
of
this
,
as
I
do
believe
they
will
,
I
do
not
know
what
Effects
the
want
of
that
Title
may
have
in
the
safe
Conduct
:
It
is
therefore
necessary
that
his
Majesty
should
order
what
is
most
convenient
,
and
that
the
Legate
be
acquainted
with
his
determination
.
As
to
what
remains
,
having
it
before
my
Eyes
,
as
I
have
formerly
writ
,
that
this
Synod
must
end
tumultuously
and
ingloriously
,
for
that
reason
,
and
for
the
security
of
his
Majesty's
honour
,
it
is
necessary
that
we
should
be
provided
,
against
what
may
happen
;
concerning
which
,
after
this
Session
is
over
,
I
shall
write
what
occurrs
to
me
:
As
to
Maurice's
Embassadors
pretending
,
that
the
Bishops
ought
to
be
Absolved
from
the
Oath
they
have
taken
to
the
Pope
,
and
that
the
Pope
ought
to
submit
himself
to
the
Council
;
I
have
said
privately
,
they
have
no
good
intention
therein
,
but
do
design
thereby
to
maintain
their
Heresie
.
Now
if
the
Pope
would
but
yield
to
this
as
it
is
reasonable
he
should
,
such
a
course
might
be
taken
,
that
he
should
suffer
nothing
thereby
,
and
the
Protestants
would
then
be
left
without
excuse
.
But
this
is
a
thing
not
to
be
expected
;
for
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
will
sooner
suffer
their
Throats
to
be
cut
,
than
part
with
an
inch
of
their
Pretensions
;
so
that
if
we
do
end
in
a
Tragedy
,
it
will
not
be
a
thing
to
be
wondred
at
.
I
shall
not
fail
to
give
an
account
of
all
that
passeth
to
your
Lordship
,
whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
,
may
God
preserve
and
prosper
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
10th
of
January
,
1552.
P.
S.
This
Letter
was
writ
in
such
haste
,
that
I
do
not
know
whether
it
can
well
be
read
,
or
whether
I
have
done
that
well
I
pretend
to
do
therein
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
13th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
WE
are
strangely
embroiled
by
the
Legate
,
who
seeing
the
Embassadors
of
Maurice
,
and
of
the
other
Princes
here
;
and
hearing
there
are
more
on
their
way
,
his
Soul
is
ready
to
leap
out
of
his
Body
,
to
send
those
that
are
here
home
,
and
to
keep
the
others
from
coming
:
To
which
end
he
is
,
to
our
great
trouble
,
daily
starting
new
Difficulties
and
Delays
concerning
those
of
Wirtembourg
and
Strasbourg
;
who
,
if
they
would
depart
,
would
gratifie
him
very
much
,
that
being
the
thing
he
is
driving
at
,
being
sensible
,
that
by
giving
an
Audience
to
those
Embassadors
,
which
he
cannot
now
well
excuse
,
he
shall
open
a
door
to
the
rest
,
a
thing
both
his
Master
and
he
do
abhorr
the
thoughts
of
,
and
are
doing
all
they
can
to
hinder
;
to
which
purpose
he
is
continually
starting
new
Difficulties
about
the
safe
Conduct
,
denying
the
Seal
also
to
the
Council
,
which
is
never
to
use
it
,
but
when
he
shall
think
fit
,
and
doing
it
after
such
a
manner
,
as
astonisheth
every
body
that
observes
it
.
Don
Francisco
has
pressed
him
very
hard
to
have
it
dispatched
in
this
Month
,
but
he
takes
little
notice
of
what
he
says
to
him
;
and
is
so
much
disordered
,
as
not
to
seem
to
value
the
Protestants
one
farthing
.
Farthermore
,
he
is
extreamly
sollicitous
to
have
the
Session
suspended
;
and
should
he
so
manage
affairs
,
as
to
have
it
done
at
his
Majesty's
request
,
it
will
be
his
Master-piece
:
There
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
this
being
the
thing
he
aims
at
,
whose
intent
therein
is
quite
different
from
that
of
the
Protestants
,
though
they
may
both
have
the
same
issue
;
it
being
notorious
that
the
thing
he
drives
at
,
is
to
prepare
a
way
for
his
so
much
desired
Suspension
;
after
which
the
Council
would
quickly
break
up
,
and
the
Protestants
,
who
are
on
their
way
,
would
return
home
,
to
his
great
satisfaction
.
Don
Francisco
and
I
have
had
several
Consults
about
this
,
and
some
other
Affairs
;
an
account
whereof
he
must
have
writ
to
you
;
as
also
of
his
desiring
to
have
leave
,
in
case
they
should
suspend
the
Council
,
to
protest
in
his
Majesty's
Name
against
it
.
The
Case
is
disjunctive
,
thus
:
Should
they
suspend
the
Session
at
the
request
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Council
should
happen
afterwards
to
be
dissolved
thereupon
,
or
some
new
Difficulties
should
arise
,
they
will
in
that
case
be
sure
to
throw
all
the
blame
upon
his
Majesty
,
as
they
have
always
designed
to
do
.
On
the
other
hand
,
Should
his
Majesty
order
the
Session
to
be
celebrated
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
the
Protestants
who
were
to
follow
the
Embassadors
of
Maurice
,
should
not
be
arrived
;
in
that
case
they
will
not
fail
to
put
his
Majesty
in
the
wrong
.
Being
sensible
that
this
is
their
Plot
,
I
acquainted
Don
Francisco
with
it
,
as
I
did
also
with
my
Opinion
about
it
;
which
is
,
That
his
Majesty
should
do
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
but
should
leave
it
to
the
Protestants
,
who
have
not
as
yet
desired
any
thing
of
the
Council
to
Petition
for
it
:
And
as
it
would
be
a
happy
thing
if
the
Legate
would
but
give
them
the
hearing
in
such
a
case
;
so
if
they
are
to
do
it
,
it
is
necessary
that
his
Majesty
should
speedily
acquaint
us
with
what
he
would
have
done
in
this
affair
;
as
also
in
the
business
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
,
whose
Envoys
,
as
Don
Francisco
must
have
writ
,
do
begin
to
talk
of
returning
home
;
which
they
will
certainly
do
,
if
their
business
is
delayed
much
longer
.
As
to
the
Seal
,
which
the
Legate
denies
to
give
to
the
Synod
;
as
it
is
a
prodigious
thing
,
so
I
think
it
is
absolutely
necessary
to
have
it
remedied
;
for
besides
,
that
the
Protestants
will
undoubtedly
lay
hold
thereof
,
it
is
in
it self
so
great
nonsense
,
for
it
deserves
no
better
title
,
as
ought
not
to
be
endured
.
As
to
the
affair
of
Benefices
,
Don
Francisco
has
with
much
ado
prevailed
with
the
Legate
,
not
to
propose
what
he
intended
,
at
the
next
Session
.
This
is
a
thing
that
gives
me
no
small
trouble
;
for
I
do
see
plainly
,
that
the
Legate
is
taking
that
course
to
compass
it
,
I
formerly
hinted
to
your
Lordship
.
But
the
thing
,
of
all
others
,
that
gives
me
the
most
trouble
,
is
the
Legate's
pretending
,
that
he
is
informed
by
Janus
,
that
his
Majesty
is
contented
to
have
the
Affair
setled
as
the
Legate
would
have
it
;
notwithstanding
the
contrary
plainly
appears
from
his
Majesty's
last
Dispatch
,
about
which
I
had
taken
so
much
pains
;
his
Majesty
having
therein
by
no
means
allowed
,
that
the
Provisions
to
Benefices
with
Cure
should
be
lodged
in
the
Pope
:
His
Majesty's
meaning
in
those
words
,
That
they
shall
consider
,
treat
of
,
and
conclude
some
way
,
&c.
and
that
they
shall
be
given
to
such
as
are
worthy
,
being
,
that
it
shall
be
done
by
some
way
,
if
it
is
possible
,
that
is
equivalent
to
their
being
made
Patrimonial
,
by
a
mature
Consideration
and
Discussion
of
the
Matter
.
Now
in
case
they
were
to
be
lodged
wholly
in
the
Pope
,
and
the
Settlement
thereof
were
to
be
worded
according
to
the
Legate's
interpretation
of
Janus's
Letter
,
there
would
then
be
no
need
of
treating
or
concluding
any
thing
about
it
,
which
his
Majesty
has
ordered
to
be
done
;
for
it
would
certainly
be
both
the
most
senseless
and
prejudicial
thing
that
ever
was
passed
;
as
I
have
formerly
declared
,
having
opposed
the
Legate
in
what
he
would
have
done
therein
;
having
likewise
writ
my
Thoughts
thereof
to
your
Lordship
,
his
Majesty
having
commanded
me
to
do
so
when
there
should
be
occasion
.
Finally
,
This
Point
we
are
on
at
present
,
is
the
most
substantial
and
dangerous
thing
that
can
be
as
to
the
coming
and
departing
of
Protestants
,
as
to
the
doing
of
any
thing
here
to
the
purpose
,
and
as
to
his
Majesty's
compassing
his
Ends
,
and
reaping
some
fruit
of
his
great
Labours
,
and
as
to
the
ruining
and
disgracing
of
all
.
But
let
things
go
as
they
will
,
I
shall
have
this
comfort
,
That
his
Majesty
,
if
they
do
not
go
well
,
will
be
no
ways
accessary
to
it
,
and
that
it
will
be
manifest
to
God
and
the
whole
World
,
that
it
was
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
having
endeavoured
to
engross
all
to
themselves
,
without
having
any
regard
to
the
remedying
of
what
is
amiss
,
that
has
been
the
Cause
of
it
;
which
Remedy
may
God
himself
give
to
his
Church
,
and
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
13th
of
January
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
25th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
THE
Session
has
been
celebrated
with
the
Suspension
of
the
Doctrines
,
but
without
doing
any
thing
in
the
business
of
Reformation
:
It
being
impossible
to
come
to
a
conclusion
with
the
Legate
,
about
any
thing
of
that
kind
;
which
,
considering
how
he
manages
and
carries
Matters
here
,
I
do
reckon
to
be
no
great
damage
.
The
Legate
has
at
last
pronounced
the
safe
Conduct
,
and
your
Lordship
will
easily
imagine
what
pains
we
have
been
at
to
bring
him
to
it
:
He
pretended
to
add
some
Clauses
,
and
take
away
others
,
which
cost
us
a
great
deal
of
trouble
:
Insomuch
that
we
do
reckon
that
we
have
done
a
mighty
Business
,
in
having
procured
it
in
the
form
you
see
it
in
,
and
,
in
truth
,
we
were
very
near
having
come
to
a
Rupture
with
him
about
it
.
I
pray
God
the
Protestants
may
be
satisfy'd
with
it
,
since
abating
some
things
which
were
not
convenient
,
and
others
we
were
forced
to
qualifie
,
because
there
was
no
possibility
of
persuading
the
Legate
to
yield
to
them
;
particularly
that
concerning
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Rites
,
which
was
by
his
Majesty's
Order
so
qualify'd
,
as
only
to
amount
to
a
Toleration
,
so
as
not
to
be
liable
to
be
punished
for
any
Excesses
in
the
Matters
of
their
Religion
,
&c.
but
without
granting
them
an
express
License
,
as
the
Council
of
Basil
did
to
the
Bohemians
;
as
also
the
manner
how
they
were
to
handle
their
Controversies
;
for
there
being
no
possibility
of
bringing
the
Legate
to
admit
of
that
Clause
of
the
Council
of
Basil
,
we
were
out
of
pure
necessity
forced
to
let
it
pass
as
it
is
,
which
I
hope
will
give
content
,
it
being
said
,
Et
signanter
quod
causae
controversae
tractentur
;
which
as
it
implies
as
much
as
the
Protestants
desired
,
so
in
having
used
only
the
word
tractentur
,
they
will
not
be
obliged
thereby
to
submit
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Pope
,
or
to
any
such
matters
;
there
did
not
want
those
who
were
very
earnest
,
to
have
had
the
word
judicentur
added
;
which
would
have
extreamly
exasperated
the
Protestants
,
because
thereby
the
Council
would
have
been
made
their
Judges
;
which
was
all
that
the
Legate
ever
pretended
to
:
But
this
,
and
several
other
such
things
,
were
opposed
by
those
of
our
Party
,
Dr.
Malvenda
,
notwithstanding
his
indisposition
,
behaving
himself
therein
to
admiration
:
I
say
,
these
Particulars
abated
,
this
safe
Conduct
is
the
substance
of
all
that
they
desired
,
and
the
same
with
that
of
Basil
.
After
we
had
overcome
these
,
and
several
other
Difficulties
,
the
Legate
was
for
having
the
Clause
,
that
contained
the
Pope's
promise
for
to
run
thus
:
Pro
sanctissimo
Domino
nostro
;
about
which
,
after
there
had
been
a
great
deal
of
stir
,
at
last
we
agreed
that
neither
the
Pope
nor
his
Majesty
should
be
named
in
it
,
but
that
it
should
run
thus
:
Pro
principibus
tam
ecclesiasticis
quam
secularibus
;
so
that
it
was
the
Eve
of
the
Session
before
we
came
to
an
agreement
how
it
was
to
be
,
the
Legate
having
insisted
upon
having
the
words
quantum
in
nobis
est
added
to
the
Clause
of
Security
,
which
we
got
by
pure
dint
of
Reason
to
be
left
out
.
This
is
all
that
relates
to
the
safe
Conduct
,
which
,
in
point
of
security
,
and
other
things
,
is
as
full
as
the
Protestants
can
desire
to
have
it
;
unless
to
justifie
their
pretences
,
they
are
for
finding
flaws
in
every
thing
.
Don
Francisco
has
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
satisfie
Duke
Maurice's
Envoys
,
but
to
little
purpose
;
who
do
still
insist
on
this
,
That
they
cannot
exceed
their
Commission
,
in
yielding
to
the
change
of
one
Title
,
in
the
safe
Conduct
of
Basil
:
His
Majesty
must
be
pleased
to
concern
himself
in
this
,
and
not
for
to
suffer
all
to
depend
on
those
to
whom
he
gave
but
little
safe
Conduct
for
what
they
did
yesterday
in
the
General
Congregation
,
in
which
they
proposed
all
that
they
had
given
in
before
to
our
Embassadors
,
with
the
addition
of
some
other
bold
things
.
In
the
Congregation
that
was
held
yesterday
,
and
in
that
of
this
morning
,
the
Envoys
of
Wirtembourg
having
presented
their
Powers
,
deliver'd
in
therewith
a
Book
of
their
Confession
,
and
certain
Heads
of
their
Pretensions
;
a
Copy
whereof
I
do
here
send
your
Lordship
:
It
would
be
a
large
History
to
relate
all
that
has
passed
with
the
Legate
,
before
we
could
get
him
to
admit
these
people
;
of
which
Don
Francisco
,
who
did
,
and
is
still
doing
all
that
is
possible
,
must
have
writ
at
large
:
for
,
the
truth
is
,
we
had
a
very
hard
tug
of
it
.
As
for
the
Legate
,
since
his
having
heard
the
Propositions
which
were
made
and
spoke
to
by
the
Envoys
,
he
do's
things
that
are
astonishing
;
for
besides
,
that
he
made
the
Synod
before
they
were
heard
for
to
enter
a
Protestation
,
of
which
I
here
send
your
Lordship
a
Copy
,
he
would
needs
have
had
it
repeated
again
at
the
publick
Session
,
till
I
convinced
him
of
the
inconveniency
thereof
,
as
I
did
also
of
several
other
things
,
by
telling
him
that
it
would
be
much
better
to
let
the
doing
of
it
after
such
a
manner
alone
,
and
not
to
add
any
Clause
to
it
that
was
odious
;
which
I
obtained
of
him
,
and
so
it
passed
as
it
is
.
With
this
I
do
reckon
the
War
is
actually
begun
;
for
that
after
the
granting
of
this
safe
Conduct
,
and
the
security
it
promiseth
,
Melancthon
and
his
Companions
,
will
have
nothing
to
plead
in
excuse
for
their
not
coming
hither
,
and
that
speedily
too
,
the
next
Session
being
ordered
to
be
held
on
the
15th
of
March
;
after
which
time
I
believe
it
will
be
impossible
for
us
,
without
breaking
with
the
Pope
,
to
obtain
a
longer
term
,
he
and
his
Ministers
being
in
a
terrible
fright
thorow
their
imagining
,
that
our
aim
in
these
delays
is
to
procure
a
Reformation
:
But
as
I
was
always
satisfy'd
of
what
was
his
Majesty's
intentions
therein
,
I
was
much
more
so
by
his
last
Letters
concerning
this
delay
and
the
next
Session
.
On
the
20th
Instant
I
acquainted
your
Lordship
with
what
had
passed
here
,
in
reference
to
the
Doctrine
of
Order
,
and
with
some
Clauses
being
therein
,
that
are
extreamly
prejudicial
to
the
Church
,
in
general
,
and
in
particular
to
the
Rights
of
Bishops
,
Provisions
of
Benefices
,
and
the
Dignities
and
Patronages
that
belong
to
Princes
in
Cathedral
Churches
,
and
,
above
all
,
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Clause
which
destroys
all
these
,
and
both
condemns
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
obstructs
all
Remedies
for
the
future
,
I
do
here
send
your
Lordship
,
as
I
do
also
the
whole
Doctrine
,
which
has
several
such
pernicious
Clauses
in
it
;
to
all
which
I
have
set
a
mark
.
Now
as
I
do
not
think
there
is
any
thing
of
greater
importance
than
this
is
,
so
it
is
visible
the
Legate
has
set
his
heart
extreamly
upon
it
,
and
is
very
angry
with
the
Prelates
for
being
aware
thereof
;
and
who
for
that
reason
finding
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
pass
it
in
the
hurry
of
a
Session
,
he
has
ordered
the
Doctrines
to
be
put
to
the
Vote
the
next
day
after
to
morrow
,
his
Soul
being
ready
to
leap
out
of
his
Body
to
carry
this
Point
,
with
all
its
pernicious
consequences
;
whereof
the
chief
is
,
That
all
Power
will
be
given
to
the
Pope
.
I
have
already
advertised
Don
Francisco
thereof
,
who
is
prepared
to
do
all
that
he
is
able
to
hinder
it
;
Nevertheless
,
I
am
still
afraid
that
the
Legate
may
carry
this
point
,
he
having
boasted
already
that
he
has
given
more
to
the
Apostolical
See
,
than
was
ever
given
to
it
by
any
that
were
before
him
.
But
besides
what
has
been
said
of
the
importance
of
these
matters
,
their
having
never
been
discussed
or
proposed
must
be
insisted
on
,
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Legate
;
who
if
suffered
to
do
it
in
this
,
may
take
the
same
course
in
all
other
things
;
for
since
these
matters
have
been
suspended
till
such
time
as
the
Protestants
have
been
heard
,
there
is
no
reason
why
they
should
be
concluded
and
agreed
on
by
the
Synod
,
before
that
has
been
done
,
since
that
must
defeat
the
Suspension
,
and
the
Protestants
will
be
heard
in
a
Cause
that
is
pre-judged
.
Now
all
that
can
be
done
here
,
serves
only
to
gain
time
;
the
Remedy
being
to
be
had
no-where
but
at
Rome
,
where
his
Majesty
must
do
all
he
can
with
the
Pope
,
to
put
a
stop
to
this
business
:
God
grant
he
may
succeed
in
it
.
For
I
can
see
such
things
preparing
,
that
unless
we
will
be
content
to
suffer
great
Mischiefs
to
be
done
both
to
the
Church
and
his
Majesty
,
this
Synod
must
end
in
a
Tragedy
:
And
what
a
miserable
thing
is
this
,
that
in
such
a
Prince's
time
,
such
things
as
these
should
be
suffered
to
be
carried
on
with
so
great
Violence
,
by
the
Legate
,
who
affronts
and
threatens
all
that
have
the
courage
to
oppose
him
in
any
thing
,
and
who
,
the
other
day
,
called
the
Bishop
of
Oren
an
Heretick
:
For
my
own
part
,
I
cannot
imagine
how
such
Excesses
as
these
come
to
be
endured
,
unless
it
be
for
our
greater
confusion
.
It
would
be
a
long
work
to
lay
open
the
Reasons
and
Ground
of
all
these
Matters
;
but
your
Lordship
,
who
has
so
quick
an
insight
into
things
,
will
,
from
what
I
have
writ
here
,
and
on
other
occasions
,
understand
what
my
Thoughts
are
of
them
;
and
will
see
,
that
a
short
and
speedy
Remedy
is
absolutely
necessary
to
the
things
we
are
here
toiling
about
:
For
the
obtaining
whereof
,
and
that
I
might
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
all
that
passeth
here
,
was
what
disposed
me
to
write
so
much
at
this
time
,
when
a
multitude
of
Troubles
and
Business
do
so
oppress
me
,
as
will
scarce
allow
me
time
to
breathe
in
,
to
the
endangering
of
my
health
.
I
forgot
to
tell
you
that
the
Legate
being
obliged
to
it
by
the
great
noise
it
made
,
has
so
far
quitted
the
Clause
,
which
would
have
given
to
the
Pope
a
superiority
over
Councils
,
as
to
temper
it
,
by
putting
only
uno
,
for
unico
&
supremo
capite
;
whereas
it
ought
entirely
to
have
been
left
out
,
as
an
importune
and
unseasonable
thing
at
this
time
,
and
in
this
place
;
for
what
occasion
is
there
in
the
treating
and
discussing
the
Doctrine
of
Order
,
to
make
any
mention
of
Jurisdiction
;
and
what
can
be
more
impertinent
than
to
be
always
thus
inculcating
the
Pope's
power
;
which
,
though
great
,
is
not
such
as
the
Legate
pretends
it
is
:
For
which
reason
the
Legate
would
not
suffer
,
nor
so
much
as
hear
,
of
the
Name
of
Basil
being
put
in
the
safe
Conduct
,
where
it
is
said
,
Praxis
Christi
&
primitivae
ecclesiae
;
notwithstanding
the
whole
of
what
was
contained
in
that
passage
,
is
put
into
it
.
I
shall
not
fail
,
according
to
my
duty
,
to
advise
your
Lordship
of
all
that
is
done
here
,
whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
may
our
Lord
prosper
and
continue
for
many
Years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
25th
of
January
,
1552.
P.
S.
Don
Francisco
intends
to
write
speedily
,
in
whose
Letters
your
Lordship
will
meet
with
a
full
Relation
of
all
Affairs
:
This
I
do
for
your
Lordship
,
having
writ
to
no
body
else
at
this
time
.
I
must
return
to
put
you
in
mind
,
that
it
is
necessary
the
fore-mentioned
business
should
be
carefully
looked
after
;
for
the
Legate
has
very
ill
designs
going
on
,
and
appears
to
be
resolute
in
them
;
for
he
goes
about
Negotiating
for
Votes
as
if
his
Life
lay
at
stake
,
which
he
looks
upon
as
a
very
honourable
Employment
;
I
know
the
Presidents
,
particularly
he
of
Verona
,
do
not
think
well
of
this
,
and
are
much
against
adding
those
Clauses
,
and
that
principally
which
saith
,
Unius
dispensatione
,
&c.
no
such
thing
having
ever
been
done
before
;
but
the
Presidents
are
things
,
the
Legate
makes
as
little
account
of
,
as
he
do's
of
other
people
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
19th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
HIS
Majesty's
Dispatch
is
just
now
arrived
,
and
is
as
full
as
was
necessary
,
or
as
I
could
have
desired
,
or
as
might
be
expected
,
coming
thorow
your
Lordship's
hands
.
Don
Francisco
,
after
our
having
had
some
discourse
together
about
the
execution
thereof
,
immediately
dispatched
away
this
Express
,
which
is
in
such
hast
,
as
will
not
suffer
me
to
inlarge
;
neither
is
it
necessary
I
should
,
since
Don
Francisco
has
done
it
.
I
am
,
and
that
for
good
reasons
,
extreamly
sollicitous
to
know
what
his
Majesty
would
have
done
in
case
the
Legate
should
not
be
persuaded
to
comply
with
what
he
desires
:
For
tho'
it
is
true
,
that
he
can
have
no
reason
for
his
refusing
to
do
it
,
he
nevertheless
continues
very
obstinate
,
seeming
to
be
resolved
,
by
one
way
or
other
,
to
hinder
or
avoid
any
Congress
with
the
Protestants
:
in
which
affair
we
shall
be
sure
to
have
trouble
enough
with
him
.
I
pray
God
it
do
not
end
in
such
a
disturbance
,
as
he
desires
,
and
is
now
labouring
to
raise
,
upon
his
being
defeated
of
his
so
much
desired
Prorogation
,
by
his
Majesty's
having
got
the
determination
of
the
Doctrines
to
be
suspended
,
as
it
was
reasonable
they
should
,
and
that
without
having
the
Session
put
off
,
which
would
have
been
attended
with
several
inconveniencies
I
need
not
here
take
notice
of
,
having
some
days
ago
acquainted
your
Lordship
with
them
.
In
case
the
Legate
should
not
be
prevailed
withall
,
but
should
persist
in
his
obstinacy
,
as
he
is
like
enough
to
do
,
and
that
after
a
boisterous
manner
,
when
he
once
comes
to
see
how
much
the
Pope's
and
his
own
Reputation
are
concerned
therein
;
it
will
then
be
necessary
for
his
Majesty's
honour
,
that
we
,
on
our
part
,
should
be
so
provided
for
a
disturbance
,
as
to
be
able
to
make
it
notorious
,
that
his
Majesty
is
not
to
blame
for
it
:
For
whenever
any
such
contention
shall
arise
,
in
the
end
,
the
Pope
will
be
sure
to
throw
the
fault
upon
his
Majesty
;
whom
we
ought
therefore
to
take
care
to
vindicate
,
which
we
may
do
easily
,
and
without
giving
offence
,
by
keeping
our selves
always
upon
the
Defensive
,
or
by
having
no
great
regard
to
the
Pope's
friendship
;
from
which
,
if
it
hangs
by
so
slender
a
thread
as
this
is
,
we
can
never
expect
any
great
matters
:
For
should
the
Synod
be
interrupted
on
this
occasion
,
it
will
be
of
great
moment
to
us
,
and
especially
as
to
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
to
make
it
manifest
to
God
and
all
the
World
,
that
his
Majesty
was
no
ways
the
Cause
of
it
;
whose
Honour
,
notwithstanding
his
Endeavours
have
proved
abortive
,
will
be
maintained
thereby
.
As
to
the
first
of
these
ways
,
if
it
is
taken
,
we
must
manage
it
as
well
as
we
can
with
the
Legates
:
But
for
the
second
,
we
must
wait
till
we
have
his
Majesty's
Answer
about
it
;
which
the
sooner
it
comes
,
the
better
it
will
be
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
consider
likewise
,
Whether
it
would
not
be
convenient
,
to
prepare
the
Prelates
for
to
oppose
the
Legate
in
his
designs
;
and
that
the
Envoys
of
Wirtenbourg
and
Strasbourg
should
present
their
Propositions
in
a
Congregation
,
before
the
meeting
of
the
Session
,
that
so
the
Prelates
may
know
the
better
what
they
are
to
insist
on
;
that
in
case
any
disturbance
should
happen
,
publick
Instruments
may
be
made
thereof
;
that
what
is
done
may
not
be
left
in
Words
,
and
private
Transactions
with
the
Legate
,
who
will
afterwards
be
sure
to
deny
all
,
and
will
so
disguise
things
as
to
make
them
appear
as
he
would
have
them
.
Farthermore
;
if
the
Legate
should
,
notwithstanding
all
we
can
do
to
prevent
it
,
create
some
disturbance
,
either
by
not
holding
a
Session
,
or
by
celebrating
of
one
,
and
carrying
his
Point
therein
by
a
majority
;
for
I
have
formerly
told
your
Lordship
what
Work
was
going
on
here
;
it
will
then
be
convenient
,
that
our
Embassadors
should
have
a
publick
Instrument
prepared
,
which
shall
in
few
words
,
and
a
civil
style
,
contain
the
whole
force
and
substance
of
the
Business
;
which
Instrument
may
be
delivered
to
the
Legate
and
Presidents
,
either
at
their
own
Houses
,
or
in
the
Synod
,
at
a
Congregation
,
or
at
the
Session
when
the
Legate
shall
begin
to
move
the
Points
he
is
driving
at
.
It
being
expedient
both
for
God
and
his
Majesty's
Service
,
if
this
should
come
to
end
in
a
Tragedy
,
that
there
should
remain
some
publick
Instruments
thereof
,
to
testifie
the
truth
of
Things
,
to
the
present
and
all
future
Ages
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
consider
what
is
fit
to
be
done
;
for
whatever
your
do
prescribe
,
will
certainly
be
most
convenient
.
I
have
enlarged
more
than
the
haste
the
Currier
is
in
,
could
well
dispense
with
.
I
shall
ere
long
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
a
Business
you
will
be
astonished
at
,
which
is
the
Legate's
having
foisted
several
Passages
into
the
Doctrine
of
Order
,
which
must
of
necessity
ruine
all
:
Of
which
,
before
I
observed
it
,
and
spoke
of
it
,
there
was
not
one
that
fell
into
the
Account
;
and
indeed
,
considering
how
things
are
managed
here
,
I
do
not
at
all
wonder
at
it
.
By
which
means
,
and
by
the
brutal
Violences
,
Pretensions
and
Obstinacy
of
the
Legate
,
things
are
running
into
such
a
state
,
as
must
in
the
end
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
make
both
himself
and
the
whole
Earth
for
to
tremble
;
or
if
it
does
not
make
him
,
it
must
be
because
he
is
given
over
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
as
,
in
truth
,
he
seems
to
be
abundantly
in
every
thing
that
he
does
:
The
Lord
remedy
things
,
and
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
19th
of
January
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
20th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
THis
very
Afternoon
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
;
the
reason
of
my
now
Writing
to
you
again
,
is
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
what
they
are
doing
here
.
Don
Francisco
has
spoke
to
the
Legate
;
and
your
Lordship
may
easily
imagine
,
that
what
passed
between
them
was
exorbitant
and
like
the
Legate
;
however
,
they
came
at
last
to
the
Conclusion
I
mentioned
in
my
former
:
Viz.
That
the
Doctrines
should
not
be
determined
;
but
as
to
the
Canons
of
Reformation
,
the
Legate
,
to
this
hour
,
is
not
to
be
persuaded
to
pronounce
them
;
that
being
a
Work
he
is
not
at
all
fond
of
;
and
when
we
desired
him
to
take
time
to
consider
of
it
,
and
to
give
us
his
Answer
to
morrow
;
he
declared
he
would
not
treat
about
it
any
more
.
Don
Francisco
,
who
is
very
sincere
in
his
Actings
,
has
since
talked
with
me
about
it
,
desiring
to
know
what
I
thought
of
it
.
I
told
him
I
was
of
opinion
that
it
ought
to
be
insisted
on
,
so
as
to
oblige
them
to
pronounce
the
Canons
of
Reformation
,
that
so
his
Majesty's
Orders
might
be
observed
in
all
things
;
and
that
this
might
be
made
a
Session
,
by
having
passed
some
judicial
Acts
:
As
also
,
that
we
might
defeat
the
Legate
,
whose
drift
in
all
this
is
to
make
way
for
a
Suspension
;
which
,
being
the
design
of
what
he
is
doing
,
is
a
sufficient
Indication
of
his
having
no
reason
on
his
side
.
Wherefore
we
are
resolved
to
have
another
pull
with
him
to
morrow
about
it
,
and
not
to
give
over
untill
we
have
obtained
it
,
if
it
is
possible
.
I
am
still
afraid
the
Legate
will
compass
his
Ends
;
and
though
they
may
not
determine
the
Doctrines
,
yet
that
they
will
finally
resolve
them
into
Canons
by
the
way
of
Deputation
,
which
will
be
much
the
same
.
I
pray
God
they
may
never
do
it
,
nor
be
suffered
to
pronounce
any
Doctrines
that
are
so
dangerous
,
or
any
thing
that
is
not
convenient
;
since
it
is
plain
,
that
all
they
drive
at
,
is
to
get
all
the
Pope's
Pretensions
established
,
under
the
Doctrines
of
Order
;
and
so
,
instead
of
healing
,
to
destroy
and
ruine
all
:
those
being
Matters
which
were
never
so
much
as
proposed
or
disputed
on
in
the
Council
;
neither
is
it
fitting
,
as
things
stand
here
,
that
they
,
or
any
thing
else
of
the
same
nature
,
should
be
medled
with
in
this
Synod
.
The
Pope's
Power
,
not
only
as
to
its
Formality
,
but
as
to
its
Matter
and
Use
,
is
,
and
has
always
been
capable
of
being
so
ordered
,
as
is
judged
to
be
most
for
the
Edification
of
the
Church
.
Now
there
are
Clauses
put
into
the
Doctrines
,
which
do
not
only
pretend
to
condemn
some
Opinions
in
their
Heretical
sense
,
but
in
a
sense
also
that
is
maintained
by
Catholicks
:
For
example
;
that
the
Ordination
of
Priests
,
or
of
the
Ministers
of
all
superiour
and
inferiour
Orders
,
is
a
Sacrament
,
and
belongs
only
to
Bishops
,
is
a
Catholick
Doctrine
:
Yet
for
all
that
,
in
the
condemning
of
that
Proposition
of
Luther's
,
That
all
Men
are
equally
Priests
;
and
,
that
there
is
no
other
Ordination
,
but
that
of
the
consent
of
the
People
;
the
Doctrine
,
That
there
is
a
Right
in
the
People
to
appoint
this
or
that
person
to
minister
in
a
Church
,
ought
not
to
be
condemned
,
it
having
been
the
ancient
Usage
of
the
Church
,
thorow
several
Ages
,
for
Ministers
to
be
appointed
,
and
for
Dignities
and
Benefices
to
be
conferred
by
the
Election
of
the
Clergy
and
People
;
so
as
never
to
have
any
Rector
or
Prelate
imposed
upon
them
against
their
will
:
the
Justice
whereof
is
proved
by
St.
Cyprian
from
Examples
in
Scripture
,
and
is
derived
from
a
Divine
Right
.
Now
,
notwithstanding
this
way
of
Electing
,
by
reason
of
the
Contentions
and
Disturbances
wherewith
it
was
many
times
attended
,
has
been
laid
aside
;
nevertheless
,
it
has
never
been
so
far
condemned
,
as
not
to
be
capable
of
being
restored
again
in
part
,
or
in
whole
if
the
Church
should
think
good
.
Farthermore
,
there
are
several
actual
Rights
,
that
arise
purely
from
that
ancient
One
;
namely
,
all
Patronages
belonging
to
Princes
in
Cathedral
Churches
;
which
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
,
I
will
undertake
to
prove
,
that
they
do
not
hold
them
by
that
Title
the
Popes
pretend
they
do
:
For
which
reason
,
the
Legate
does
not
care
that
they
should
be
so
much
as
mentioned
,
but
is
labouring
all
he
can
to
have
a
Doctrine
condemned
in
such
a
sense
,
that
must
,
in
effect
,
destroy
them
.
And
as
in
doing
this
they
will
condemn
an
ancient
Custom
of
the
Universal
Church
,
so
they
will
thereby
shut
a
door
against
all
future
Remedies
,
by
giving
all
to
the
Pope
,
to
the
introducing
of
more
Abuses
;
and
that
after
such
a
manner
,
that
how
necessary
soever
it
may
be
to
oppose
them
,
there
will
be
no
doing
of
it
;
and
so
the
World
shall
be
left
without
any
hopes
of
ever
seeing
things
redressed
.
The
Disputes
about
this
Affair
have
been
loud
and
warm
,
by
reason
of
the
Legate's
endeavouring
to
carry
this
and
every
thing
else
he
has
a
mind
to
by
Threats
and
Terrors
.
The
Legate
pretends
likewise
to
add
a
Clause
,
which
would
finally
determine
the
Question
of
the
Pope
being
superiour
to
a
Council
;
in
which
he
has
been
contradicted
by
some
of
the
Disputants
,
who
alledged
that
there
was
no
occasion
for
medling
with
such
matters
at
this
time
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
done
without
giving
great
scandal
,
and
raising
a
mighty
broil
:
And
the
Bishop
of
Oran
happening
only
to
say
,
that
he
was
doubtfull
in
the
Point
,
and
for
that
reason
desired
some
farther
time
to
consider
of
it
;
he
was
taken
up
by
the
Legate
after
a
most
insolent
and
injurious
manner
:
who
told
him
thereupon
,
That
whoever
was
doubtfull
in
the
Faith
,
was
a
Heretick
;
and
that
he
was
a
Heretick
for
having
said
what
he
did
:
All
which
the
Bishop
suffered
with
a
great
deal
of
patience
.
By
this
your
Lordship
may
see
how
things
are
carried
here
,
and
in
what
things
they
place
Faith
.
Besides
what
I
have
observed
,
there
is
another
Clause
behind
,
which
will
be
extreamly
prejudicial
;
it
is
that
wherein
the
Legate
pretends
that
no
Bishop
or
Prelate
has
any
Right
,
in
any
Case
,
immediately
from
God
,
but
that
they
derive
all
their
Rights
purely
from
the
Pope's
Grants
and
Dispensation
;
and
that
all
Offices
,
Benefices
not
excepted
,
are
solely
at
the
Pope's
disposal
.
Now
is
it
not
a
pleasant
thing
to
have
people
,
at
a
time
when
they
should
be
redressing
and
removing
ancient
Abuses
,
labouring
to
establish
such
things
as
these
,
and
to
bestow
all
upon
the
Pope
?
As
it
is
plain
they
are
from
the
passage
Cujus
dispensatione
,
&c.
in
the
Clause
I
send
you
with
this
.
Now
what
may
truly
and
reasonably
be
allowed
the
Pope
,
is
,
That
he
is
Prince
and
Vicar
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
or
the
first
Bishop
to
whom
all
others
are
subject
and
subordinate
;
but
not
so
,
but
that
other
Priests
and
Bishops
do
derive
their
Right
from
God
,
and
not
from
the
Pope
,
who
,
without
a
just
Cause
,
has
no
Power
either
to
deprive
them
,
or
to
diminish
any
of
their
Rights
;
every
Bishop
in
his
Cure
having
as
much
Power
from
Christ
as
is
necessary
to
the
discharge
of
his
Office
,
though
with
the
fore-mentioned
Subordination
and
Subjection
,
this
is
the
Doctrine
of
St.
Austin
,
Cyprian
,
Chrysostom
,
Gregory
,
Bernard
;
in
a
word
,
it
is
agreeable
to
the
consent
and
interpretations
of
the
Church
;
neither
was
the
contrary
ever
asserted
by
any
but
Parasites
,
who
were
the
People
that
have
started
all
such
matters
of
Benefices
and
Jurisdictions
.
For
as
Paternity
is
an
Oeconomy
belonging
to
a
person
,
which
cannot
be
taken
away
without
a
just
Cause
,
though
the
subject
thereof
is
in
subjection
to
a
Prince
;
so
a
Prelate
,
who
is
a
Father
and
Pastor
,
is
not
deprived
of
his
proper
Rights
by
being
subject
to
the
Pope
:
So
that
to
go
about
to
establish
an
Hierarchy
in
the
Church
upon
any
other
bottom
than
this
,
is
,
in
effect
,
to
confound
and
destroy
it
,
and
to
subject
it
to
more
inconveniencies
than
can
be
imagined
:
Nevertheless
the
Pope
,
if
he
could
carry
this
Point
,
though
all
things
else
were
ruined
,
and
whatever
was
done
in
the
ancient
Church
,
condemned
,
would
find
his
own
Account
in
it
;
for
after
that
,
there
would
be
no
possibility
of
ever
having
any
thing
redressed
.
I
was
the
first
that
discovered
this
Plot
,
which
I
communicated
to
Don
Francisco
and
others
,
as
was
proper
;
by
which
means
,
it
is
now
understood
by
every
body
to
be
both
an
impertinent
and
pernicious
Clause
,
which
ought
neither
to
be
proposed
,
nor
so
much
as
mentioned
any
more
:
Nay
,
some
of
the
Deputies
have
been
so
eager
to
have
it
quite
laid
aside
,
as
to
declare
,
that
they
will
not
meddle
with
any
business
till
that
is
done
.
The
Legate
is
at
work
with
his
tricks
,
asking
all
people
why
they
are
for
depriving
the
Pope
of
his
Power
;
behaving
himself
at
such
a
rate
,
that
some
of
the
principal
Deputies
are
for
going
no
more
to
the
Congregations
;
that
is
,
of
the
Deputations
,
since
they
enjoy
no
liberty
,
and
are
affronted
when
they
are
there
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Cologne
,
who
is
one
of
them
,
has
said
,
That
in
case
the
Legate
should
carry
those
Points
,
he
will
destroy
the
Papacy
thereby
;
and
he
certainly
spoke
true
,
in
that
it
would
run
a
very
great
risk
.
Now
if
these
Contentions
should
be
brought
into
the
General
Congregation
,
and
not
be
remedied
,
we
shall
have
business
enough
to
employ
our
Thoughts
about
.
I
was
willing
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
this
,
as
in
duty
bound
;
as
also
to
let
you
see
how
necessary
the
Suspension
of
the
determination
of
those
Doctrines
is
,
as
well
for
the
sake
of
the
Protestants
,
as
that
we
may
have
more
time
for
to
take
breath
,
for
the
preventing
of
such
Inconveniencies
,
and
to
keep
such
great
Disorders
and
Violences
from
being
established
;
to
the
hindring
whereof
,
the
Congress
of
the
Protestants
will
be
of
no
small
effect
;
who
,
when
they
come
,
may
perhaps
agree
to
do
what
the
Legate
does
not
think
of
.
Our
Lord
remedy
things
,
for
there
is
great
need
of
it
,
and
protect
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
20th
of
January
,
1552.
The
Clause
of
the
Doctrine
in
the
Sacrament
of
Order
.
Hanc
autem
unam
Hierusalem
de
coelo
descendentem
merito
appellari
posse
,
quod
per
antiquam
Hierusalem
veteris
ecclesiae
ordinatissimam
politiam
adumbratam
ad
coelestis
Hierusalem
formam
&
exemplar
exacta
fuerit
;
nam
ut
illa
sub
uno
supremo
Rectore
varios
&
diversos
ministrandi
continet
ordines
,
ita
visibilis
Christi
ecclesia
,
summum
ipsius
vicarium
,
pro
unico
&
supremo
capite
,
in
terris
habet
,
Cujus
dispensatione
sic
reliquis
omnibus
membris
officia
distribuuntur
,
ut
suis
quaeque
in
ordinibus
&
stationibus
collocata
munera
sua
,
in
totius
ecclesiae
utilitatem
cum
maxima
pace
&
unione
exequantur
.
To
the
purpose
of
the
fore-mentioned
,
the
Congregation
having
desired
the
Opinion
of
one
of
the
gravest
and
most
learned
among
the
Prelates
,
viz.
the
Bishop
of
Guadix
concerning
these
Doctrines
:
He
,
by
a
Note
,
sent
them
it
,
as
followeth
.
Hesterna
nocte
perlegi
doctrinam
,
nam
semel
antea
legeram
,
in
qua
licet
multa
bene
dicantur
,
habet
tamen
nonnulla
falsa
,
&
multa
dubia
:
scatet
opinionibus
,
ob
idque
censerem
consultius
fieri
si
dimittatur
:
ne
dubia
obtrudantur
pro
certis
a
sancta
Synodo
.
But
the
Legate
,
after
he
had
read
this
,
urging
him
vehemently
to
declare
his
Mind
more
particularly
;
he
did
not
care
to
do
it
any
otherwise
,
than
as
it
is
in
the
following
Note
.
Non
est
quod
mihi
occurrat
magis
clarum
&
particulare
,
super
doctrinas
,
quam
id
quod
dixi
,
scilicet
,
mihi
non
placere
ob
causas
dictas
,
quae
sufficientes
&
particulares
satis
videntur
,
de
quibus
poterit
sacra
deputatio
judicare
:
tum
etiam
,
quia
cum
doctrina
non
sit
necessaria
,
ad
Synodales
determinationes
,
&
vix
concludi
possit
sine
offendiculo
opinionum
quae
à
Catholicis
tenentur
,
ut
jam
experimento
didicimus
,
non
possum
non
refutare
doctrinam
prolixam
&
hujusmodi
periculis
expositam
,
ne
dicam
obnoxiam
.
I
forgot
to
tell
your
Lordship
that
the
Legate
has
on
this
occasion
made
20
Deputies
,
reckoning
in
himself
and
the
two
Presidents
,
which
is
a
thing
that
has
made
a
great
deal
of
sport
:
His
Intent
therein
is
,
That
having
already
given
their
Votes
at
the
Deputation
,
they
should
not
Vote
again
in
the
General
Congregations
:
than
which
nothing
can
be
more
unreasonable
;
for
notwithstanding
the
Deputies
may
be
good
Men
,
and
may
have
given
the
Legate
some
trouble
;
nevertheless
there
are
some
of
that
Number
,
who
had
better
be
heard
in
the
Congregations
,
than
in
the
Deputations
;
which
is
a
thing
every
body
falls
into
the
account
of
.
Vargas
,
besides
what
he
writ
in
his
Letters
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
against
this
pernicious
Clause
,
writ
at
the
same
time
a
short
,
but
learned
Paper
against
it
in
Latine
,
which
is
published
in
the
Appendix
,
and
from
its
Original
MSS.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
28th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
will
be
acquainted
by
Don
Francisco's
Letter
to
his
Majesty
,
with
my
being
to
come
to
Court
:
It
is
a
thing
I
would
gladly
have
excused
,
had
not
Don
Francisco
been
so
resolute
,
that
it
is
necessary
for
his
Majesty's
Service
that
I
should
go
,
to
give
his
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
an
account
of
what
is
doing
here
,
and
to
represent
several
things
,
which
cannot
be
done
so
well
by
Letters
.
It
will
easily
be
believed
,
that
my
chief
encouragement
to
undertake
this
Journey
,
is
the
opportunity
I
shall
have
thereby
of
kissing
your
Lordship's
hands
,
a
thing
I
so
much
desire
.
I
shall
part
from
hence
in
two
days
;
and
being
no
very
good
Traveller
,
shall
be
two
days
by
the
way
.
Don
Francisco
having
writ
at
large
,
and
I
being
,
if
it
shall
please
God
,
to
wait
upon
you
so
soon
,
I
shall
not
enlarge
at
present
,
as
I
intended
to
have
done
after
the
writing
of
my
last
,
before
this
Journey
was
thought
of
.
The
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
28th
of
January
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
26th
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Arrived
here
safe
and
well
,
praised
be
God
for
it
,
by
Dinner-time
,
on
Sunday
last
,
being
the
21st
Instant
;
but
so
loaded
with
the
Favours
and
Obligations
,
not
to
mention
the
former
,
your
Lordship
was
pleased
to
lay
upon
me
,
that
it
will
not
be
possible
for
me
,
should
I
live
a
thousand
years
,
ever
to
discharge
so
great
a
debt
.
May
God
preserve
your
Lordship
as
we
,
and
I
in
particular
,
stand
in
need
he
should
,
and
give
me
ability
to
endeavour
to
satisfie
that
debt
in
part
;
who
,
whatever
I
am
,
or
shall
be
,
shall
always
acknowledge
your
Favours
,
and
employ
my self
wholly
in
your
Service
:
But
since
that
can
never
amount
to
the
payment
of
so
great
a
debt
,
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
hands
a
thousand
times
,
and
particularly
for
your
writing
to
every
body
concerning
me
as
you
do
;
whereby
you
do
me
so
many
Favours
and
Kindnesses
,
that
I
can
say
no
more
of
them
,
than
I
have
said
already
.
So
soon
as
I
arrived
here
,
I
gave
an
account
of
my
Negotiation
to
the
Embassadors
,
who
,
as
your
Lordship
will
understand
by
their
Letters
,
were
well
satisfy'd
with
the
Dispatch
I
brought
;
and
I
did
acquaint
Don
Francisco
particularly
with
the
Obligations
he
is
under
to
your
Lordship
,
for
the
special
care
you
take
of
his
Concerns
,
and
the
esteem
you
have
for
his
Person
;
of
all
which
he
is
extreamly
sensible
,
and
is
undoubtedly
much
your
Lordship's
Servant
,
and
withall
as
honest
and
well-deserving
a
Person
as
you
take
him
to
be
.
I
have
likewise
told
all
the
Prelates
and
learned
Men
that
are
here
,
how
much
they
are
beholden
to
your
Lordship
,
for
the
particular
care
you
take
to
lay
all
their
Merits
and
Services
before
his
Majesty
;
for
which
,
being
sensible
how
much
they
are
indebted
to
you
,
they
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
hands
;
recommending
you
,
together
with
his
Majesty
,
to
God
in
their
Sacrifices
and
Prayers
:
I
have
likewise
acquainted
them
with
the
particular
good
Offices
you
do
them
,
which
has
given
them
great
content
:
By
which
means
,
and
that
of
his
Majesty's
religious
Conduct
,
the
Prelates
seem
to
be
much
animated
to
serve
God
and
his
Majesty
,
and
to
execute
whatsoever
shall
be
judged
convenient
:
being
much
troubled
to
see
the
delays
and
artifices
that
are
used
by
the
Legate
,
and
at
his
giving
them
no
part
in
any
business
whatsoever
:
but
that
being
no
new
thing
,
they
bear
it
the
better
.
Being
in
haste
,
I
could
not
stay
to
dine
with
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
;
who
,
being
sollicitous
to
know
of
me
,
what
was
done
concerning
his
own
and
some
other
Affairs
,
I
told
him
how
it
had
been
ordered
,
acquainting
him
with
some
other
things
as
I
thought
convenient
,
and
particularly
with
your
Lordships
and
the
other
Ministers
being
his
Friends
,
as
I
was
his
Servant
:
Which
though
he
readily
acknowledged
,
yet
the
account
I
gave
him
of
the
Treaty
,
put
him
into
such
a
Passion
,
as
obliged
me
to
say
all
I
could
to
soften
him
again
;
assuring
him
,
upon
his
saying
that
he
would
in
a
short
time
go
to
Court
himself
;
that
when
he
did
,
your
Lordship
would
satisfie
him
in
all
Points
,
and
let
him
know
how
much
I
am
his
Servant
:
With
this
he
seemed
to
rest
satisfy'd
;
so
,
I
suppose
,
he
will
not
be
wanting
to
us
in
our
present
great
Dearth
,
and
especially
at
this
time
,
when
the
Pope's
Ministers
are
so
untoward
,
as
your
Lordship
sees
,
and
as
I
have
writ
they
are
.
When
I
parted
from
Court
,
the
Bishop
of
Ampudia
accompany'd
me
a
Mile
or
two
out
of
Town
,
giving
me
an
account
of
the
Troubles
he
is
in
,
and
of
his
Intention
for
to
have
come
to
this
place
;
he
is
a
Person
I
never
saw
before
,
but
he
appears
to
me
to
be
a
very
honest
Man
;
but
it
is
enough
to
recommend
him
to
your
Lordship
that
he
is
a
Prelate
.
I
gave
him
the
best
directions
in
his
business
I
was
able
,
advising
him
to
make
all
the
haste
he
could
to
Trent
;
and
having
thus
recommended
him
,
I
must
beseech
your
Lordship
for
to
dispatch
him
;
for
besides
,
that
he
may
do
us
some
service
here
,
it
will
be
a
deed
of
Charity
to
relieve
an
oppressed
Prelate
.
The
Legate
is
full
of
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
lest
I
may
have
made
such
a
relation
of
affairs
to
his
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
,
as
is
not
for
his
purpose
;
who
having
desired
to
speak
with
me
,
gave
me
to
understand
,
how
much
he
was
his
Majesty's
Servant
,
and
that
he
did
not
know
how
the
things
,
we
spoke
of
,
had
been
taken
by
the
Pope
;
it
would
require
much
time
to
recount
all
that
passed
in
this
Conversation
,
only
he
spoke
as
one
that
was
extreamly
jealous
both
of
the
Pope
and
his
Majesty
,
and
that
was
willing
to
give
me
some
general
satisfactions
:
I
answered
him
the
best
I
could
,
without
doing
any
prejudice
to
the
truth
in
general
terms
;
with
which
he
appeared
to
be
satisfy'd
;
which
I
did
to
soften
and
dispose
him
the
better
to
do
business
,
and
to
make
him
sensible
how
much
he
is
beholden
to
his
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
;
whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
may
God
preserve
and
prosper
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
February
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
26th
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
WHen
I
arrived
here
,
the
Legate's
heart
was
so
set
upon
the
Suspension
,
as
if
his
Life
had
been
engaged
in
it
;
he
and
his
creatures
talking
of
nothing
else
,
and
giving
it
out
,
as
a
thing
that
his
Majesty
desired
,
to
the
great
grief
of
several
of
our
Prelates
:
but
things
are
now
changed
from
what
they
were
,
and
the
Legate
,
by
his
behaviour
,
does
sufficiently
manifest
what
he
has
in
his
thoughts
;
the
Embassadors
and
I
having
met
about
the
present
affairs
,
they
ordered
what
should
be
said
to
the
Legate
,
appointing
Don
Francisco
according
to
custom
to
speak
to
him
,
which
he
did
,
a
full
account
whereof
your
Lordship
will
meet
with
in
their
Letters
.
The
main
of
it
was
to
undeceive
the
Legate
as
to
the
Suspension
,
and
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Answer
his
Majesty
would
have
given
to
the
Protestants
when
they
come
,
and
with
the
manner
how
he
would
have
them
proceed
here
at
present
,
in
disputing
concerning
Matrimony
,
without
resolving
and
decreeing
the
Matters
that
are
suspended
,
both
for
fear
of
hindring
the
Protestants
from
coming
,
and
because
it
was
so
ordered
at
the
last
Session
.
Your
Lordship
will
easily
imagine
how
the
Legate
resented
this
,
who
going
continually
armed
with
artifices
,
and
the
end
he
aims
at
,
would
come
to
no
conclusion
,
pretending
the
time
is
too
short
to
dispute
about
Matrimony
,
and
that
without
breaking
Order
,
the
resolving
and
decreeing
of
what
has
been
already
handled
,
and
was
suspended
,
could
be
put
off
no
longer
;
telling
us
at
last
,
that
he
was
content
to
wait
a
few
days
to
see
whether
the
Protestants
would
come
or
no
;
which
,
it
is
said
,
he
granted
,
that
he
might
have
time
to
acquaint
the
Pope
with
that
whole
affair
;
without
whose
Order
he
dares
not
do
any
thing
:
But
as
to
his
Resolution
,
there
was
no
possibility
of
bringing
him
to
change
it
;
nay
,
we
had
much
ado
to
keep
him
from
concluding
the
suspended
Matters
immediately
,
though
we
represented
to
him
of
how
ill
consequence
it
would
be
as
to
the
Protestants
coming
hither
,
and
who
,
whatever
happened
,
would
take
occasion
from
thence
to
excuse
themselves
,
if
the
first
thing
that
was
done
after
their
Arrival
,
was
contrary
to
his
Majesty's
Order
:
And
as
to
the
Clauses
he
has
set
his
heart
so
much
on
,
we
shall
be
sure
to
have
trouble
enough
with
him
about
them
.
And
whereas
the
thing
the
Legate
aims
at
,
is
to
make
this
Affair
subservient
to
his
Pretensions
,
or
to
some
disturbance
or
other
;
he
told
Don
Francisco
and
me
,
that
these
being
Matters
that
were
agreed
on
in
December
,
he
must
hold
a
Session
,
and
go
on
with
them
;
but
in
case
the
Protestants
should
come
,
that
he
would
then
suspend
every
thing
;
so
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
begin
to
dispute
about
Matrimony
,
since
they
had
not
time
to
conclude
any
thing
about
it
:
To
which
I
returned
him
such
an
answer
as
I
thought
proper
,
doing
it
with
all
the
address
and
dexterity
that
I
am
master
of
:
With
which
,
though
he
seemed
to
be
convinced
,
he
afterwards
resolved
to
go
on
with
what
he
had
purposed
:
Upon
which
I
ply'd
him
very
close
,
representing
to
him
the
necessity
there
was
of
prosecuting
the
Council
,
and
in
order
thereunto
to
begin
to
dispute
about
Matrimony
,
notwithstanding
they
should
determine
nothing
therein
;
not
but
that
some
Articles
relating
to
it
might
be
proposed
and
resolved
,
leaving
the
rest
to
another
Session
.
This
I
would
have
had
done
,
that
there
might
be
nothing
that
looked
like
a
Suspension
,
to
the
defeating
of
the
Legate
,
who
knows
very
well
what
he
drives
at
;
he
said
,
if
the
Synod
must
do
something
,
he
would
have
them
enter
immediately
upon
the
Answer
that
is
to
be
returned
to
the
Protestants
:
I
told
him
,
I
was
not
of
his
mind
;
for
that
since
the
Protestants
had
not
demanded
an
Answer
,
there
was
no
need
of
making
so
much
haste
with
it
;
telling
him
farther
,
That
if
what
was
done
did
not
appear
to
be
what
his
Majesty
had
ordered
,
it
would
serve
only
to
provoke
the
Protestants
;
and
as
to
the
course
he
was
so
much
for
,
if
that
were
taken
,
his
Majesty
would
certainly
be
blamed
for
it
.
This
is
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
;
not
but
that
the
Legate
,
notwithstanding
he
has
his
Instructions
what
he
is
to
do
,
is
full
of
Fears
and
Suspicions
,
imagining
that
we
design
to
promote
some
things
,
that
are
no
ways
agreeable
to
his
Pretensions
;
and
who
being
armed
to
carry
the
said
Clauses
,
and
against
a
Reformation
,
is
,
so
far
as
I
can
judge
,
desirous
to
have
all
things
suspended
,
in
order
to
the
having
of
but
one
Session
more
;
reckoning
,
that
by
having
all
things
decreed
together
,
he
shall
stave
off
a
Reformation
,
and
promote
a
total
Suspension
,
which
is
the
thing
he
chiefly
aims
at
:
For
the
reason
,
why
he
will
not
proceed
at
present
,
though
desired
by
every
body
,
is
his
being
sensible
that
his
Majesty
is
against
a
Suspension
,
and
would
have
the
Synod
prosecuted
,
and
what
is
reasonable
done
therein
;
and
whereas
should
the
Protestants
come
hither
,
the
determination
of
all
things
would
then
be
suspended
for
some
time
;
so
that
the
next
Session
would
be
celebrated
without
doing
any
thing
:
This
,
though
it
would
do
well
enough
for
the
Protestants
,
would
not
agree
with
what
the
Legate
drives
at
.
My
Opinion
in
this
case
is
,
That
since
the
Legate
cannot
be
brought
to
do
what
we
would
have
him
,
that
it
would
be
the
least
inconvenient
to
suffer
some
days
to
pass
over
,
and
not
to
begin
as
the
Legate
would
have
us
;
and
if
it
could
be
done
,
it
would
be
convenient
that
some
time
before
the
Session
,
they
should
begin
to
dispute
about
Matrimony
,
though
they
should
determine
nothing
therein
;
and
in
case
the
Protestants
do
come
,
that
a
Session
be
held
by
all
means
,
which
that
it
might
have
something
to
do
,
nay
employ
it self
about
Canons
of
Reformation
;
to
the
obtaining
of
which
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
ply
the
Pope
close
;
for
if
that
is
not
done
,
the
Legate
will
jog
on
in
the
same
beaten
road
he
went
in
the
last
Session
;
which
will
be
a
very
sad
thing
,
and
especially
considering
the
report
that
is
spread
abroad
here
by
the
Legate
and
other
Papal
Ministers
,
of
the
Italian
Bishops
,
whom
they
have
entirely
in
their
hands
,
being
resolved
to
depart
.
Were
we
but
certain
that
the
Protestants
would
come
,
we
should
easily
surmount
all
our
present
difficulties
;
your
Lordship
must
judge
what
is
fit
to
be
done
herein
,
and
let
us
have
your
Commands
;
for
whatever
you
shall
order
will
be
most
convenient
.
I
have
here
met
with
a
Report
of
the
Pope's
intending
to
translate
the
Council
to
Mantua
;
and
though
I
do
not
believe
there
is
any
ground
for
the
Report
,
I
am
apprehensive
,
lest
the
Pope
finding
himself
pressed
hard
by
both
Protestants
and
Catholicks
,
may
strike
up
a
Peace
with
the
French
;
and
I
am
very
much
mistaken
if
he
and
his
Ministers
are
not
at
this
time
plotting
some
bold
thing
,
which
nothing
but
Fear
will
keep
them
from
executing
:
For
which
reason
,
it
is
convenient
your
Lordship
should
consult
with
his
Majesty
about
an
Order
,
that
so
we
may
be
provided
for
any
thing
that
may
happen
.
May
God
direct
all
,
and
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
February
,
1552.
P.
S.
I
intreat
your
Lordship
to
let
me
know
his
Majesty's
Thoughts
of
the
discourse
I
had
with
him
,
when
he
dispatched
me
,
and
I
kissed
his
Hands
;
but
though
considering
how
he
was
prepared
,
by
what
your
Lordship
had
told
him
of
me
,
I
may
easily
know
what
he
would
say
:
Yet
there
is
one
thing
I
do
not
know
,
which
is
,
How
I
shall
be
able
to
recompence
your
Lordship
,
unless
it
be
by
acknowledging
it
all
my
days
.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
28th
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
IT
is
but
three
days
since
I
writ
at
large
to
your
Lordship
;
what
has
since
happened
,
is
,
a
considerable
Number
of
Spanish
Bishops
having
assembled
together
in
a
Convent
;
sent
four
Deputies
to
Don
Francisco
and
the
Legate
;
I
happened
to
be
with
Don
Francisco
when
they
came
to
him
;
their
business
was
to
acquaint
him
with
their
being
much
dissatisfy'd
,
at
their
not
being
acquainted
with
any
thing
that
was
done
,
the
Legate
having
never
consulted
with
them
whether
it
was
convenient
to
proceed
;
adding
,
that
both
they
and
the
Council
were
affronted
,
by
having
so
little
account
made
of
them
,
and
by
being
allowed
so
little
liberty
,
with
several
other
things
to
the
same
purpose
;
telling
us
farther
,
that
they
intended
to
go
to
the
Legate
,
and
expostulate
the
matter
with
him
.
To
all
which
,
Don
Francisco
returned
them
a
very
discreet
Answer
,
acquainting
them
with
the
things
his
Majesty
had
desired
,
and
with
the
Legate's
unreasonableness
in
not
granting
them
,
nor
suffering
the
matters
relating
to
Matrimony
to
be
disputed
;
which
,
though
they
had
come
to
no
Resolutions
about
them
,
ought
to
have
been
done
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
World
;
and
that
the
Conduct
of
the
Legate
and
Presidents
was
such
,
that
nothing
could
be
offered
in
its
Vindication
;
dissuading
them
nevertheless
from
going
near
the
Legate
,
who
being
fix'd
by
a
Resolution
he
had
received
from
the
Pope
by
a
Currier
,
their
waiting
upon
him
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
unless
it
were
to
raise
a
storm
,
or
to
furnish
him
with
an
advantage
for
the
carrying
on
of
his
Pretensions
:
He
assured
them
farther
that
the
Legate
should
quickly
be
acquainted
with
their
business
;
and
that
it
should
not
be
long
before
they
should
speak
to
him
about
this
,
and
several
other
matters
:
concluding
,
that
since
we
had
all
the
same
aims
,
we
ought
all
to
act
jointly
.
So
with
much
ado
,
for
they
appeared
very
resolute
and
obstinate
,
he
prevailed
with
them
not
to
go
near
the
Legate
,
in
which
I
assisted
him
all
that
I
was
able
.
Now
though
I
do
not
doubt
of
the
Prelate's
having
gone
into
this
with
a
good
zeal
;
nevertheless
,
in
this
juncture
,
I
must
needs
say
,
it
was
not
according
to
knowledge
.
I
heard
something
of
this
business
before
it
broke
out
,
being
informed
that
one
of
the
chief
Prelates
,
and
who
was
the
person
that
first
moved
it
,
and
brought
all
the
rest
into
the
Combination
,
had
been
persuaded
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
gulled
into
it
,
by
one
of
the
Presidents
;
it
was
he
of
Verona
,
who
put
them
upon
complaining
to
Don
Francisco
and
the
Legate
,
of
things
being
delayed
as
they
were
;
which
was
done
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
furnish
the
Legate
,
who
was
the
chief
contriver
of
it
,
with
an
opportunity
,
to
pretend
,
that
now
the
Prelates
began
to
complain
and
mutiny
,
it
was
full
time
to
have
the
suspended
Doctrines
resolved
and
determined
;
and
that
seeing
there
was
not
time
sufficient
for
the
discussing
of
all
the
Doctrines
relating
to
Matrimony
,
they
must
go
on
with
that
of
Order
,
which
is
the
disorder
he
has
set
his
heart
so
much
on
.
The
Legate
is
hard
at
work
to
persuade
the
World
,
that
his
Majesty
,
though
he
pretends
to
be
against
a
Suspension
,
but
would
have
the
Council
proceed
and
hold
a
Session
,
does
,
by
delaying
things
,
promote
it
all
he
can
,
hoping
by
means
of
the
Protestants
for
to
compass
his
Ends.
God
knows
how
true
this
is
,
as
he
does
also
,
what
aims
and
designs
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
have
in
their
heads
,
who
must
not
,
at
this
time
a
day
,
think
to
play
such
a
game
,
as
they
are
playing
,
without
being
discovered
.
We
hear
the
Pope
has
sent
the
Legate
a
severe
Reprimand
,
for
having
admitted
the
Protestants
,
and
for
having
suffered
things
to
run
into
such
a
confusion
;
so
that
it
is
plain
,
their
chief
business
at
this
time
,
is
to
shut
the
gate
again
,
and
either
to
stave
off
the
Congress
,
or
to
put
an
end
to
it
as
soon
as
it
is
possible
,
by
getting
the
Clauses
in
the
Doctrine
of
Order
decreed
and
keeping
the
Prelates
from
consenting
to
handle
the
Doctrines
of
Matrimony
untill
the
end
of
the
Session
.
On
which
Clauses
,
the
Legate's
Soul
is
set
so
much
,
that
he
is
under-hand
Negotiating
hard
for
Votes
;
so
that
we
have
still
cause
to
fear
,
that
he
may
carry
his
Points
at
last
:
He
has
been
informed
,
that
my
late
business
with
his
Majesty
was
to
consult
with
him
about
those
Clauses
;
he
had
this
Information
from
a
Spanish
Prelate
,
whom
he
named
when
I
was
gone
;
I
am
certain
I
never
spoke
of
it
to
any
body
,
and
do
still
endeavour
to
conceal
it
,
so
far
as
is
convenient
:
This
Intelligence
disturbs
the
Legate
extreamly
,
making
him
very
pensive
.
I
am
informed
likewise
,
that
the
Pope
very
much
complains
of
me
,
in
some
Letters
from
Rome
,
for
having
been
so
active
in
procuring
an
Audience
for
the
Protestants
,
but
chiefly
for
what
I
did
in
the
safe
Conduct
,
in
getting
the
Clause
Pro
sanctissimo
patre
nostro
,
which
was
put
in
by
the
Legate
,
for
to
be
struck
out
,
and
for
having
on
that
occasion
deny'd
that
he
was
superiour
to
a
Council
;
having
said
then
,
that
there
was
no
reason
for
the
Synod's
suffering
of
such
words
,
or
for
its
acknowledging
any
such
superiority
:
But
having
been
told
since
,
that
I
had
no
other
intent
in
that
whole
matter
,
but
only
to
prevent
the
Protestants
taking
offence
,
and
some
other
inconveniencies
,
and
that
I
did
not
touch
on
those
Controversies
,
I
hear
he
is
pretty
much
quieted
again
;
but
let
that
be
as
it
will
,
for
it
is
no
great
matter
if
he
is
angry
;
it
is
certain
the
Legate
,
to
excuse
himself
,
has
made
strange
relations
of
things
in
his
own
favour
:
What
he
writ
to
Janus
concerning
Don
Francisco
,
being
false
to
my
knowledge
.
Don
Francisco
,
in
my
mind
,
proceeds
with
great
moderation
,
being
carefull
how
he
saith
or
doth
any
thing
that
may
give
distaste
.
We
must
wait
to
see
what
will
be
the
issue
of
this
,
which
we
shall
now
know
quickly
:
And
,
in
the
mean
while
,
we
must
beg
it
of
your
Lordship
,
that
we
may
be
acquainted
with
all
Emergencies
,
and
may
have
his
Majesty's
positive
Orders
for
what
he
would
have
done
:
And
that
we
may
know
in
time
whether
the
Protestants
do
intend
to
come
hither
,
all
that
is
to
be
done
here
,
depending
much
on
that
,
that
so
we
may
have
our
Instructions
ready
.
Your
Lordship
has
had
my
Opinion
already
of
all
these
affairs
:
Our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
28th
of
February
,
1552.
Dr.
Vargas's
Letter
of
the
last
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
ON
the
26th
and
28th
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
,
giving
an
account
of
what
had
passed
:
What
at
present
offers
,
is
,
That
we
are
hourly
involved
in
new
difficulties
,
the
Legate
not
being
himself
untill
he
has
carried
his
Point
;
who
has
not
got
only
the
Italians
,
who
are
of
his
own
Sect
,
but
several
of
our
Prelates
likewise
on
his
side
;
who
have
been
persuaded
by
him
,
that
his
Majesty
,
for
some
end
that
he
tells
them
,
is
for
delaying
the
Council
so
much
,
that
if
he
could
have
his
will
,
it
would
never
end
:
And
notwithstanding
the
major
part
of
them
,
and
all
of
them
that
are
Men
of
understanding
,
do
know
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
and
do
see
plainly
what
the
Legate
would
be
at
,
and
that
all
he
saith
and
doth
is
trick
and
artifice
,
things
are
nevertheless
reduced
to
the
foresaid
terms
:
And
whereas
the
Legate's
Soul
is
ready
to
leap
out
of
his
Body
,
to
have
the
Clauses
of
the
Doctrine
of
Order
passed
and
determined
;
he
promotes
every
thing
that
tends
to
that
end
,
on
purpose
to
shut
the
door
against
the
Protestants
;
being
much
troubled
at
his
having
given
an
Audience
to
Maurice's
Envoys
and
those
of
Wittemburg
;
for
which
,
as
I
am
informed
,
he
has
had
a
severe
Reprimand
from
the
Pope
:
For
which
reason
,
and
that
there
may
be
no
Session
held
,
after
the
suspended
Matters
are
once
determined
,
or
else
that
he
may
have
some
colour
for
raising
a
disturbance
,
he
will
not
suffer
the
Doctrine
of
Matrimony
to
be
handled
,
designing
thereby
to
bring
the
Synod
under
a
necessity
of
determining
the
suspended
Doctrines
,
or
to
bring
about
some
other
End
he
has
in
his
eye
:
For
he
pretends
,
that
if
a
Session
is
not
held
for
the
determining
of
those
Matters
,
that
the
Italians
will
be
gone
,
neither
will
it
be
in
his
power
to
keep
them
much
longer
at
Trent
:
Though
there
is
no
body
but
knows
,
that
whenever
they
depart
,
it
will
be
,
because
he
has
ordered
them
to
go
,
in
order
to
dissolve
the
Council
:
All
which
,
though
they
may
perhaps
be
only
brutal
pretences
given
out
according
to
his
custom
,
for
the
carrying
and
compassing
of
his
designs
;
nevertheless
,
considering
on
what
terms
things
are
here
at
present
,
and
how
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
,
since
the
Congress
with
the
Protestants
,
are
changed
from
what
they
were
,
and
the
Apprehensions
they
are
under
of
the
Spaniards
insisting
on
having
a
Reformation
,
and
the
great
Agony
they
are
in
till
the
foresaid
Clauses
are
determined
;
it
may
justly
be
feared
,
that
they
will
by
one
way
or
other
bring
about
the
Dissolution
of
the
Synod
:
Which
will
certainly
be
done
,
if
they
can
but
get
the
said
Clauses
determined
,
because
in
them
they
will
have
gained
all
that
they
desired
;
and
after
that
,
will
never
stand
in
need
of
any
more
Councils
for
to
serve
their
Pretensions
:
And
in
case
they
should
not
be
able
to
carry
those
Points
,
they
will
then
,
to
rid
themselves
of
this
Yoke
,
that
is
upon
their
Neck
,
and
of
the
Fears
they
will
be
under
,
when
they
shall
find
that
they
are
not
able
to
bring
the
Synod
to
do
all
the
mischief
to
the
Church
and
to
the
authority
of
the
present
and
all
future
General
Councils
,
that
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
would
have
them
,
they
will
then
perplex
and
confound
all
:
which
is
a
most
deplorable
thing
.
This
being
premised
,
the
Legate
,
either
because
he
has
received
Orders
from
the
Pope
,
by
the
Currier
that
came
yesterday
to
him
from
Rome
,
or
because
he
himself
thinks
it
fitting
,
and
knows
certainly
that
the
Pope
will
approve
of
it
,
is
resolved
on
Monday
next
come
sevenight
,
to
assemble
the
Council
,
to
treat
of
and
resolve
the
Matters
that
are
suspended
,
and
finally
to
determine
them
,
he
having
declared
that
he
has
waited
long
enough
for
the
Protestants
;
who
,
since
they
are
not
come
all
this
while
it
is
not
to
be
expected
that
they
will
come
at
all
;
and
for
that
reason
it
is
convenient
to
hold
a
Session
for
the
determining
of
the
said
Matters
:
Upon
which
notice
,
the
Embassadors
have
proposed
two
ways
,
who
,
as
your
Lordship
will
understand
by
their
Letters
,
are
doubtfull
which
of
them
they
had
best
take
;
The
one
is
,
not
to
oppose
the
Legate
any
more
,
since
though
those
Matters
should
be
resolved
,
if
there
should
be
a
necessity
of
it
;
or
in
case
the
Protestants
should
come
,
the
determination
of
them
may
be
prorogued
to
a
farther
time
:
The
other
is
,
to
speak
freely
to
the
Legate
,
and
to
let
him
know
that
they
are
ready
to
agree
with
him
in
what
he
would
have
done
;
on
condition
,
that
he
will
deferr
the
Session
for
some
time
,
that
so
all
that
remains
may
be
determined
at
once
:
That
way
of
these
two
your
Lordship
shall
approve
of
,
or
any
other
you
shall
pitch
upon
,
shall
be
reckoned
by
me
to
be
the
most
convenient
.
But
as
things
stand
,
since
we
are
not
able
to
do
more
,
the
first
of
those
ways
appears
to
me
to
be
the
least
inconvenient
;
which
is
,
to
let
those
things
pass
without
opposing
them
;
and
my
reason
is
,
that
we
shall
thereby
prevent
our
running
a
risk
of
what
the
Legate
has
always
ready
for
us
;
viz.
the
Prorogation
of
the
Synod
,
which
he
has
power
to
make
,
whenever
he
shall
judge
it
to
be
most
convenient
;
besides
,
now
there
are
such
Disputes
and
Tragedies
raised
among
the
Prelates
,
who
,
as
I
have
observed
,
are
much
divided
in
their
Opinions
,
meeting
together
,
though
for
different
Ends
,
in
Junto's
;
the
raising
of
Tumults
being
an
art
the
Legate
and
Presidents
have
to
perfection
;
witness
what
they
did
,
to
hinder
his
Majesty's
Orders
from
being
observed
,
and
to
keep
the
Synod
from
disputing
of
Matrimony
,
though
it
had
not
proceeded
to
any
determination
about
it
;
which
was
done
by
them
on
purpose
,
to
dispose
things
so
,
as
to
lead
the
Synod
necessarily
to
the
doing
of
the
business
they
drive
at
:
All
which
makes
the
first
way
appear
to
me
to
be
the
least
inconvenient
.
A
Prorogation
,
however
it
is
brought
about
,
will
,
in
my
opinion
,
be
attended
with
several
inconveniencies
:
the
chief
whereof
will
be
,
its
opening
a
gate
to
the
total
Suspension
of
the
Synod
,
which
is
the
thing
the
Pope
and
his
Ministers
have
always
drove
at
:
All
which
is
offered
by
me
,
with
a
salvo
to
the
Protestants
coming
hither
before
the
Session
is
held
,
or
to
our
being
certain
that
they
will
come
in
a
short
time
;
in
which
case
,
out
of
respect
to
them
,
the
Session
ought
to
be
deferred
.
Finally
,
let
what
will
happen
in
this
way
,
his
Majesty
will
be
justify'd
,
and
the
Papalins
will
have
no
colour
to
suspect
him
any
longer
of
those
things
they
have
said
of
him
continually
:
But
the
great
difficulty
we
shall
have
to
struggle
withall
,
if
this
course
be
taken
,
will
be
how
to
prevent
the
passing
of
the
Clauses
of
Doctrine
;
it
being
to
be
feared
,
that
the
Legate
has
so
managed
his
affairs
,
as
to
have
the
major
Vote
on
his
side
:
The
arrival
of
the
Protestants
,
though
it
might
create
new
difficulties
,
would
help
us
out
of
the
streights
we
are
in
at
present
;
and
were
we
but
certain
that
they
would
not
come
,
and
had
thereupon
Orders
to
hold
a
Session
for
to
determine
the
foresaid
particulars
,
we
should
be
able
to
clear
matters
thereby
,
in
giving
the
Pope
,
his
Ministers
and
others
,
to
understand
plainly
how
ill
they
have
guessed
at
his
Majesty's
intentions
,
which
are
open
to
God
and
the
World
;
and
that
it
has
been
their
designs
,
and
the
fears
arising
from
them
,
that
have
been
the
unhappy
instruments
of
involving
us
in
so
many
difficulties
about
the
Clauses
.
I
have
always
,
let
what
would
happen
,
desired
that
a
Session
might
be
held
,
for
the
determining
of
the
Points
of
Matrimony
,
as
his
Majesty
had
very
well
ordered
;
even
though
the
Protestants
did
not
come
,
as
a
great
many
are
now
very
confident
that
they
will
not
:
But
whereas
what
the
Legate
has
now
done
,
was
a
thing
I
never
thought
of
;
so
it
troubles
me
extreamly
,
because
we
cannot
hold
a
Session
now
as
I
desired
,
without
complying
with
his
designs
,
unless
some
other
business
could
be
found
in
part
to
supply
the
place
of
that
which
ought
to
have
been
the
business
of
that
Session
,
or
the
Legate
could
be
persuaded
to
suffer
the
Canons
of
Reformation
to
be
pronounced
therein
;
to
which
,
considering
how
he
has
ordered
matters
,
I
believe
it
will
be
impossible
to
bring
him
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
if
we
should
be
able
to
do
no
more
,
it
will
be
convenient
to
hold
a
Session
;
and
should
the
Protestants
but
come
,
that
would
answer
all
.
Your
Lordship
must
judge
what
is
most
expedient
to
be
done
,
and
advise
the
Embassadors
thereof
in
time
,
to
prevent
our
being
reduced
to
such
streights
,
as
we
shall
not
know
how
to
get
out
of
.
What
I
mentioned
above
of
some
Prelates
meeting
in
Junto's
,
is
what
I
acquainted
your
Lordship
withall
in
my
Letter
of
the
28th
;
since
which
time
they
have
assembled
again
in
the
Monastery
of
Saint
Lawrence
,
and
have
spoke
their
minds
at
large
;
which
Meetings
have
furnished
matter
for
a
great
deal
of
talk
,
and
have
filled
the
Legate
and
others
with
jealousies
:
Whose
intentions
,
though
they
may
be
good
,
and
which
notwithstanding
they
endeavour
to
conceal
,
I
know
are
the
same
I
communicated
to
your
Lordship
;
that
is
,
to
Petition
for
a
Reformation
,
and
some
other
things
of
the
same
nature
;
nevertheless
,
their
assembling
so
in
this
juncture
of
affairs
,
without
acquainting
Don
Francisco
with
their
designs
;
notwithstanding
,
they
pretend
to
do
nothing
,
without
informing
him
thereof
,
is
a
great
indiscretion
,
and
a
very
ill
thing
.
I
have
declared
my
thoughts
of
it
to
several
people
,
and
did
advise
Don
Francisco
to
find
some
smooth
way
to
remedy
it
;
I
say
a
smooth
way
,
because
they
are
a
great
number
,
and
a
multitude
is
a
dangerous
thing
:
It
must
therefore
be
done
with
mildness
for
fear
of
exasperating
them
,
which
would
but
provoke
them
to
take
more
liberty
;
and
I
do
not
doubt
but
he
will
do
it
with
his
customary
prudence
;
when
any
thing
else
shall
offer
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
advise
your
Lordship
thereof
.
I
have
added
this
,
that
your
Lordship
,
by
joining
it
to
the
rest
,
may
see
that
there
is
matter
prepared
for
the
Diligences
your
Lordship
knows
of
:
Whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
may
our
Lord
protect
and
prosper
for
many
years
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
Doctor
Vargas
.
From
Trent
the
last
of
February
,
1552.
THIS
following
Treatise
of
Councils
having
been
writ
by
Vargas
,
immediately
before
the
Re-assembling
of
the
Trent
Synod
by
Julius
the
Third
,
is
an
Evidence
of
that
Synod's
having
had
as
little
liberty
in
its
first
Session
under
Paul
the
Third
,
as
it
had
in
its
second
under
Julius
the
Third
;
which
Vargas's
Letters
tell
us
,
was
none
at
all
.
And
as
to
the
Authority
of
Vargas's
Testimony
,
it
is
the
same
as
to
both
those
Sessions
,
he
having
assisted
at
them
both
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
as
one
of
the
Emperor's
Ministers
.
Directions
concerning
the
Government
of
a
Council
,
and
the
Office
of
an
Embassadour
.
THough
this
is
a
Subject
of
a
large
Extent
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
reduce
it
within
as
narrow
Bounds
,
as
I
am
able
:
And
that
both
the
disease
and
the
remedy
may
the
better
be
discovered
,
which
is
my
intent
,
I
shall
derive
matters
from
their
first
Principles
,
and
knowing
to
whom
I
speak
,
that
I
may
the
better
peform
the
service
I
owe
to
God
and
his
Majesty
,
I
will
deliver
my
Thoughts
freely
.
Now
an
Universal
or
Oecumenical
Council
,
which
are
the
same
,
being
the
thing
I
am
here
to
treat
of
,
supposing
every
Council
,
wherein
the
Pope
or
his
Legates
do
assist
,
may
,
whatever
is
done
therein
,
by
reason
of
its
Effects
,
be
said
to
be
General
or
Universal
;
nevertheless
,
when
we
speak
of
General
Councils
by
way
of
Excellency
,
we
understand
those
Assemblies
which
are
reckoned
to
have
been
such
,
for
their
having
been
famous
,
and
of
great
authority
,
and
celebrated
in
a
place
of
Freedom
by
the
Convocation
and
Concourse
of
all
Nations
.
So
from
that
of
Nice
,
which
was
celebrated
in
the
Time
of
Pope
Sylvester
,
to
that
,
that
was
in
the
Time
of
Adrian
the
Second
;
there
were
eight
Councils
,
which
were
,
for
the
foresaid
Reasons
,
reckoned
to
be
General
,
they
having
been
all
Assembled
by
the
Emperors
,
and
had
all
the
Pope's
Legates
present
in
them
,
the
Pope
in
person
having
never
assisted
at
any
of
them
:
And
so
notwithstanding
the
Popes
did
both
during
that
●ime
,
and
since
,
assemble
divers
Councils
at
Rome
;
however
they
might
style
them
General
;
they
have
never
been
reckoned
so
,
but
in
comparison
of
the
others
,
have
still
been
held
only
as
domestick
or
particular
Councils
.
After
the
Eighth
Synod
,
that
of
Constance
is
reckoned
to
have
been
the
Ninth
,
which
was
very
famous
,
and
of
great
benefit
to
the
Christian
Common-wealth
.
The
next
was
that
of
Basil
,
wherein
there
were
hot
Dissentions
betwixt
Eugenius
the
Fourth
,
and
the
Fathers
assembled
therein
.
Eugenius
celebrating
a
Council
at
Florence
at
the
same
time
:
This
does
somewhat
disturb
the
reckoning
;
for
there
being
two
Councils
at
the
same
time
,
and
an
Altar
against
an
Altar
,
one
of
them
must
necessarily
have
been
illegitimate
.
So
that
they
who
hold
that
of
Basil
to
have
been
valid
,
I
mean
after
Eugenius
had
broke
with
it
,
there
being
no
question
of
its
validity
before
that
rupture
,
do
reckon
it
to
have
been
the
Tenth
Council
,
as
they
who
condemn
that
of
Basil
,
as
a
Conventicle
that
brought
forth
a
Basilisk
,
do
reckon
that
of
Florence
to
have
been
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
in
the
last
Edition
of
the
Councils
,
he
that
made
the
Collection
,
doth
either
rashly
,
or
because
he
would
do
it
,
call
that
of
Florence
the
Eighth
General
Council
,
having
either
never
seen
,
or
forgot
the
Eighth
Synod
,
that
was
in
the
Time
of
Adrian
the
Second
,
not
daring
to
put
that
of
Constance
in
that
Number
,
because
it
established
the
Authority
of
a
Council
above
the
Pope
:
For
which
reason
Leo
the
Tenth
assembled
a
Synod
at
the
Lateran
,
in
opposition
to
it
,
and
to
that
of
Basil
,
which
though
he
was
pleased
at
every
Turn
to
style
Universal
,
has
never
been
admitted
into
that
Number
;
and
as
it
was
only
an
Oeconomical
,
and
not
an
Oecumenical
Council
,
so
we
feel
to
this
Day
of
what
Disadvantage
it
was
to
the
Church
;
besides
Truths
which
have
been
once
established
by
Councils
,
namely
that
of
Constance
,
can
never
be
shaken
afterwards
,
it
not
being
possible
that
what
was
once
a
Truth
,
and
dictated
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
should
ever
be
otherwise
.
Now
according
to
this
reckoning
our
Council
of
Trent
,
must
be
the
Eleventh
Synod
,
notwithstanding
neither
the
Pope
,
nor
his
Legates
are
willing
to
have
it
reckoned
so
,
who
at
the
opening
thereof
were
in
a
great
perplexity
,
how
to
rank
it
.
This
is
the
Account
of
the
Universal
Synod
;
for
albeit
there
were
Councils
celebrated
by
the
Apostles
,
and
from
which
all
succeeding
Councils
do
derive
all
their
Authority
:
This
reckoning
commences
nevertheless
from
that
of
Nice
,
which
consisted
of
318
Fathers
;
because
Christians
from
the
Time
of
Constantine
,
have
had
the
Liberty
to
assemble
together
,
after
that
of
Nice
,
from
which
the
Canons
of
General
Councils
do
commence
;
the
Councils
of
Constantinople
,
Ephesus
and
Chalcedon
were
celebrated
,
which
four
having
been
venerated
by
St.
Austin
,
and
St.
Gregory
,
as
the
four
Gospels
,
does
not
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
following
Councils
that
were
lawfully
assembled
.
This
being
premised
,
the
way
of
proceeding
in
past
Universal
Councils
comes
now
to
be
observed
,
and
that
in
order
to
discover
,
how
different
it
was
from
the
procedure
of
this
present
Council
,
and
how
great
Inconveniencies
do
follow
thereupon
;
the
way
of
convocating
,
prosecuting
,
and
finishing
,
being
quite
contrary
in
those
,
and
this
Council
.
All
the
Eight
General
Councils
having
been
called
by
the
Emperours
,
the
Fathers
injoying
an
intire
Liberty
in
the
prosecution
of
them
,
and
the
whole
Authority
being
lodged
in
the
Body
of
the
Council
,
and
if
the
Pope's
Legates
did
at
any
time
delay
their
coming
,
the
Council
,
if
there
was
an
urgent
Necessity
,
did
its
Work
without
them
,
as
appears
from
the
Definition
of
the
Eighth
Council
,
made
before
the
Arrival
of
the
Legates
,
which
runs
thus
.
Having
long
expected
the
Arrival
of
the
Vicars
of
the
Elder
Rome
,
and
it
not
being
just
to
wait
any
longer
for
them
,
it
appearing
to
us
an
absurd
thing
to
neglect
the
lost
Church
of
Christ
,
by
such
delays
,
we
do
of
Necessity
denounce
,
&c.
The
same
is
to
be
met
with
in
the
Gests
of
the
Second
Ephesine
Council
,
which
after
having
advertized
Julius
a
Bishop
▪
Hilarius
a
Deacon
,
and
Dulcitius
a
Notary
,
the
Vicars
of
Pope
Leo
,
that
the
Council
was
to
assemble
next
Day
,
desiring
them
therefore
to
make
haste
to
come
to
them
;
upon
their
not
appearing
when
they
were
expected
,
Talasius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
said
,
Besides
that
our
remaining
in
this
City
is
a
great
prejudice
to
the
most
Religious
and
Holy
Bishops
,
and
their
Churches
,
the
most
Pious
and
Christian
Emperour
would
have
us
to
hasten
the
End
of
this
Synod
,
that
so
he
may
be
acquainted
with
what
shall
be
decreed
therein
;
Wherefore
the
Synod
having
done
what
was
proper
and
convenient
for
it
,
in
having
invited
the
Vicars
of
the
most
Holy
Friend
of
God
Archbishop
Leo
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
since
they
have
refused
to
assemble
with
us
,
that
we
ought
not
to
use
any
farther
Delays
.
This
is
to
the
purpose
,
as
to
what
is
doing
here
at
this
time
.
Finally
,
whatsoever
was
offered
,
and
commanded
to
be
observed
by
Universal
Councils
,
being
for
that
reason
of
inviolable
Authority
,
it
did
not
want
the
Confirmation
of
the
Pope
to
give
any
thing
of
Validity
to
it
;
neither
was
it
for
that
,
but
for
other
honest
and
just
Ends
,
that
they
first
began
to
make
use
of
that
Confirmation
;
there
being
no
reason
,
why
what
is
determined
by
a
General
Council
,
by
the
Direction
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
should
have
its
Truth
in
suspence
,
so
as
to
depend
on
the
Will
of
any
Person
:
for
what
is
once
true
,
must
be
always
so
.
This
is
manifest
to
all
but
Parasites
,
or
such
as
seek
by
Tricks
,
utterly
to
destroy
the
Authority
of
General
Councils
,
of
which
a
great
deal
might
be
said
,
had
I
not
something
else
in
my
Eye
at
present
;
I
shall
therefore
only
observe
that
the
Argument
drawn
by
those
People
,
on
which
they
lay
so
much
stress
from
Pope
Leo
,
and
his
Legates
contradicting
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
,
as
to
what
it
had
ordained
relating
to
the
Chairs
of
Constantinople
and
Alexandria
,
is
not
of
so
great
Weight
as
they
imagine
,
and
represent
it
to
be
in
their
Histories
,
seeing
that
Council
,
notwithstanding
that
Contradiction
,
did
still
adhere
to
its
Determination
,
and
which
after
having
been
observed
for
several
Years
,
was
at
last
confirmed
by
the
Sixth
General
Council
:
but
to
return
to
the
Direction
of
General
Councils
.
There
was
,
as
has
been
already
observed
,
an
entire
Liberty
in
them
,
their
whole
Authority
being
lodged
in
the
Body
of
their
Assembly
:
as
is
plain
from
the
Councils
themselves
,
the
Pope's
Legates
having
no
other
than
an
honorary
Presidence
in
them
,
and
the
privilege
of
voting
first
;
the
Presidents
Vt
interloquerentur
&
definirent
,
being
named
by
the
Emperour
,
and
styled
Judices
discretivi
,
as
is
plainly
to
be
seen
in
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
,
and
in
the
Eighth
Council
also
,
in
which
,
in
the
first
Action
they
spoke
as
follows
:
Our
Emperours
have
sent
us
their
Servants
,
and
who
are
called
his
Senators
,
to
be
discreet
Hearers
of
all
that
shall
be
transacted
.
After
which
the
Fathers
celebrated
the
Council
,
and
spoke
and
determined
matters
with
an
entire
Liberty
:
So
that
as
we
have
no
reason
to
doubt
of
their
having
been
assisted
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
all
their
Determinations
,
we
have
as
little
reason
to
doubt
of
the
Council
it self
,
having
ordered
and
governed
every
thing
:
for
besides
that
the
thing
is
reasonable
in
it self
,
it
is
no
more
than
what
is
of
Divine
Right
,
and
was
expresly
determined
by
the
Council
of
Constance
.
It
is
manifest
likewise
from
the
Council
of
the
Apostles
,
in
which
St.
Peter
,
as
we
see
,
notwithstanding
he
was
the
Prince
and
Universal
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
did
not
preside
with
Authority
,
or
a
co-ercive
Power
;
on
the
contrary
it
is
plain
,
that
the
whole
Power
was
in
the
Assembly
;
and
as
in
the
fifteenth
of
the
Acts
,
the
Determination
was
pronounced
by
James
;
so
it
is
said
there
,
that
Peter
rising
up
in
the
midst
of
the
Brethren
,
said
,
&c.
which
Action
of
standing
up
,
is
an
Argument
of
his
not
having
pretended
to
an
Authoritative
Presidency
,
for
if
he
had
he
would
have
sate
,
and
not
have
rise
to
speak
,
as
is
well
observed
by
Abulensis
,
though
Turrecremata
,
and
others
of
his
Stamp
,
do
interpret
this
as
they
think
fit
;
the
same
appears
likewise
from
the
Council
mentioned
in
the
thirteenth
of
the
Acts
,
where
it
is
said
,
when
Samaria
had
received
the
Word
of
God
,
they
sent
Peter
and
John
,
&c.
To
which
,
and
a
great
deal
more
,
Turrecremata
,
Cajetan
,
and
others
of
their
Party
give
a
general
Answer
,
that
St.
Peter
did
that
purely
out
of
Humility
,
which
how
much
it
is
to
the
purpose
,
let
any
one
judge
:
It
is
however
undeniable
,
that
by
this
way
of
proceeding
,
those
inconveniencies
we
do
now
labour
under
were
prevented
,
every
thing
being
done
with
great
Authority
and
Liberty
.
Upon
the
great
Declension
of
the
Empire
,
after
the
Eighth
Synod
,
the
Judices
discretivi
who
were
sent
to
Councils
by
the
Emperours
,
ceased
;
who
being
Laicks
,
had
never
any
Vote
in
them
after
that
,
the
naming
of
Persons
to
perform
the
Office
of
those
Judges
,
whom
they
called
Presidents
,
and
that
without
any
prejudice
,
to
the
honorary
Presidency
of
the
Pope's
Legates
,
remained
in
the
Body
of
the
Council
,
where
according
to
Andreas
,
and
Baldus
it
was
always
of
right
;
whose
Authority
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
,
is
sufficient
to
prove
it
;
but
besides
,
that
it
was
practised
by
the
Council
of
Constance
,
which
was
the
Ninth
Synod
,
in
its
Ninth
Session
;
as
it
was
also
in
the
Seventeenth
Session
of
the
Council
of
Basil
,
which
admitted
the
Pope's
Legates
on
such
conditions
,
as
kept
their
Presidency
from
being
coercive
,
than
which
nothing
is
more
remarkable
and
modern
,
and
which
ought
to
have
been
observed
in
this
present
,
and
all
future
Councils
;
The
very
being
of
a
General
Council
after
it
is
lawfully
assembled
,
consisting
in
the
Liberty
,
wherewith
all
matters
of
faith
and
manners
are
handled
therein
,
and
the
deciding
them
openly
in
peace
,
and
not
in
corners
,
by
unlawfull
methods
;
for
it
is
when
matters
are
thus
handled
,
and
defined
,
that
Councils
are
inspired
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
their
Determinations
:
those
Words
,
It
seemeth
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
to
us
,
being
applicable
only
to
General
Councils
,
however
the
Pope
may
arrogate
them
to
himself
in
Person
,
or
in
conjunction
with
his
Colledge
of
Cardinals
;
for
as
Abulensis
in
his
Presace
to
St.
Matthew
,
well
observes
,
nothing
is
more
certainly
necessary
than
an
entire
Liberty
in
Councils
;
for
the
want
of
which
,
the
Second
Ephesine
Council
,
though
lawfully
assembled
,
was
not
reckoned
a
Council
,
and
was
accordingly
revoked
by
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
.
And
so
when
the
numerous
Council
of
Photius
was
objected
to
Nicholas
the
First
,
he
made
answer
,
we
do
not
follow
the
Councils
of
Nice
,
and
Chalcedon
,
and
the
Synodical
Constitutions
of
the
Holy
Fathers
,
and
other
Councils
,
on
account
of
the
great
Numbers
of
Bishops
that
were
present
at
them
,
but
we
do
reverence
their
free
,
just
,
and
divinely
inspired
Determinations
:
So
Agatho
likewise
writing
to
Constantine
concerning
the
Fathers
that
were
to
assemble
in
the
Sixth
General
Council
,
tells
him
,
that
there
ought
to
be
a
Promise
of
impunity
,
and
a
licence
granted
to
all
to
declare
their
minds
freely
,
that
so
their
faith
might
be
published
to
the
World
,
and
that
none
ought
to
be
discouraged
or
hindred
,
from
speaking
their
thoughts
,
either
by
threats
or
any
other
methods
:
a
great
deal
more
might
be
added
to
the
same
purpose
,
namely
,
what
was
writ
by
St.
Leo
to
Theodosius
the
Emperour
,
concerning
the
Second
Ephesine
Council
,
if
what
has
been
said
were
not
sufficient
;
from
all
which
,
as
the
Authority
and
Majesty
of
General
Councils
is
manifest
,
so
it
would
still
be
more
conspicuous
,
if
we
should
go
to
the
bottom
of
the
Power
that
was
lodged
in
Synods
,
so
as
to
lay
open
how
great
it
was
,
and
of
what
sort
of
People
they
consisted
,
and
what
Authority
they
exercised
over
all
,
and
what
was
every
ones
part
in
hearing
and
obeying
:
but
I
know
not
by
what
fate
of
the
Commonwealth
,
if
I
may
so
speak
;
those
Assemblies
are
no
fallen
from
that
heighth
of
Authority
,
every
thing
in
them
being
so
altered
and
disjointed
,
that
no
Footsteps
of
their
Ancient
Majesty
are
to
be
discovered
in
them
:
so
that
for
the
punishment
of
our
sins
,
they
seem
to
be
just
upon
expiring
that
having
happened
to
them
,
which
seems
to
be
the
natural
Condition
of
most
humane
Blessings
,
in
having
had
their
Infancy
,
their
Youth
,
and
Old-age
which
is
always
succeeded
by
death
;
I
say
this
,
because
in
the
whole
conduct
of
this
Council
of
Trent
,
there
does
not
appear
the
least
footstep
of
any
of
the
forementioned
Essentials
of
a
General
Council
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
most
pernicious
and
effectual
Methods
that
can
be
contrived
,
have
been
taken
to
destroy
Liberty
totally
,
and
to
rob
Councils
of
that
Authority
,
which
in
case
of
great
storms
,
used
to
be
the
sheet-Anchor
of
the
Church
,
by
which
means
they
have
cut
off
all
hopes
of
ever
having
any
Abuses
that
infest
the
Church
redressed
,
to
the
great
disparagement
of
all
past
,
as
well
as
future
Councils
,
from
which
no
good
is
ever
to
be
expected
.
For
as
St.
Austin
in
his
Tract
of
the
Epicureans
,
and
Stoicks
,
speaking
of
St.
Paul's
preaching
at
Athens
,
saith
that
the
whole
Multitude
is
threefold
,
and
consist
of
Believers
,
Mockers
,
and
Doubters
,
so
it
is
not
possible
for
us
to
express
,
and
much
less
to
exaggerate
,
of
how
pernicious
consequence
the
conduct
of
this
Council
has
been
;
in
which
under
the
Title
of
directing
it
,
the
Pope's
Legates
have
so
managed
matters
,
that
nothing
but
what
they
have
a
mind
to
can
be
proposed
,
discussed
,
or
defined
therein
,
and
that
too
after
such
a
manner
as
they
would
have
it
,
or
as
it
comes
ordered
from
Rome
,
whither
they
are
sending
every
hour
for
Directions
,
so
that
at
the
same
time
they
talk
of
liberty
,
they
are
destroying
it
by
their
Actions
,
all
the
liberty
that
is
here
being
only
imaginary
,
so
that
their
naming
of
it
,
is
nothing
but
cheat
and
banter
;
which
is
so
notorious
,
that
several
of
the
Prelates
,
even
among
the
Pope's
Pensioners
,
have
not
the
face
to
deny
it
,
but
do
with
other
holy
Men
lament
things
being
brought
to
such
a
pass
;
and
though
the
iniquity
of
the
Times
,
and
the
present
Posture
of
Affairs
may
keep
them
from
declaring
so
much
,
it
cannot
keep
them
from
sighing
to
see
things
go
as
they
do
.
I
come
now
to
prove
the
Truth
of
what
I
have
said
in
general
,
from
particular
instances
in
this
Council
,
it
being
necessary
to
the
curing
of
the
Malady
,
for
to
understand
it
.
In
the
first
place
,
the
Pope's
Legates
have
made
use
not
only
of
an
honorary
Presidency
,
which
ought
not
to
be
denied
them
,
but
of
an
authoritative
and
coercive
one
;
following
in
every
step
the
Council
of
Lateran
,
that
was
celebrated
by
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
which
they
would
gladly
canonize
,
naming
it
at
every
Turn
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
General
Council
,
and
such
a
one
too
as
deserved
to
be
a
pattern
to
all
others
;
whereas
in
truth
it
was
only
a
Domestick
Synod
:
however
it
being
for
the
advantage
of
their
pretensions
to
have
this
Synod
managed
after
the
same
manner
as
that
was
,
its
conduct
hitherto
has
been
the
same
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Authority
of
the
present
,
and
all
future
Councils
,
as
appears
from
several
instances
,
namely
from
the
Legates
not
suffering
the
Clause
of
Ecclesiam
Universalem
repraesentans
,
to
be
inserted
into
the
Decrees
;
adding
instead
thereof
,
and
inculcating
that
of
Praesidentibus
eisdem
tribus
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatis
,
which
is
a
new
thing
,
and
has
a
Mystery
in
it
:
but
above
all
,
from
the
clause
they
have
inserted
into
the
Canons
of
Reformation
,
which
is
,
Salva
semper
in
omnibus
sedis
Apostolicae
authoritate
;
which
is
telling
the
World
in
plain
terms
,
that
what
the
Pope
does
not
like
,
shall
signifie
nothing
:
for
notwithstanding
,
the
Power
of
dispensing
when
there
is
just
cause
,
is
always
excepted
,
yet
the
Legates
knowing
it
would
be
more
for
their
advantage
to
have
it
expressed
,
they
had
it
done
:
but
this
being
notorious
to
every
Body
,
and
having
formerly
had
occasion
to
speak
of
it
,
I
shall
prosecute
it
no
farther
.
2.
Whereas
the
Design
of
the
Legates
was
so
to
manage
all
matters
,
that
nothing
but
what
they
had
a
mind
to
,
and
was
in
their
secret
Commission
,
should
be
able
to
pass
,
they
erected
three
Classes
,
one
for
each
Legate
,
in
which
such
of
the
Prelates
as
were
most
in
their
favour
were
to
report
matters
;
now
these
three
Classes
meeting
in
sundry
places
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
treat
of
the
same
Subject
,
the
Legates
did
manage
that
to
their
advantage
,
with
an
Artifice
beyond
what
is
to
be
imagined
,
their
Design
therein
being
to
pump
the
Prelates
so
before
hand
,
as
to
find
how
they
intended
to
vote
;
and
having
discovered
that
,
the
three
Legates
,
did
according
to
their
Custom
cabal
together
at
Night
,
and
having
conferred
Notes
,
took
their
measures
accordingly
,
in
either
going
on
,
or
in
sending
advice
to
Rome
,
or
in
negotiating
with
People
,
by
certain
methods
that
they
have
,
to
change
their
minds
;
and
this
they
have
done
so
often
,
that
it
is
now
taken
notice
of
by
every
body
;
neither
can
there
be
any
course
more
pernicious
or
more
destructive
of
the
liberty
of
the
Council
,
and
what
makes
it
the
worse
is
,
that
it
is
done
forsooth
under
a
pretence
of
Religion
,
and
that
things
may
be
the
better
examined
:
Quia
falli
,
labi
,
decipi
,
humanum
est
,
sed
sub
specie
Religionis
turpissimum
atque
execrabile
.
Farthermore
,
The
Legates
,
by
the
help
of
the
discoveries
they
make
in
their
several
Classes
do
learn
what
things
they
may
propose
in
the
General
Congregations
,
and
when
it
is
best
to
do
it
;
and
so
when
they
judge
it
to
be
most
for
their
purpose
,
they
have
Matters
disputed
in
a
particular
Congregation
by
the
Divines
,
to
have
them
ready
when
they
shall
think
fit
to
propose
them
in
a
General
Congregation
,
which
they
do
commonly
suspend
upon
some
pretence
or
other
till
they
have
consulted
Rome
;
which
being
done
,
the
Legates
do
very
artificially
conduct
Matters
,
as
they
have
ordered
them
;
that
is
,
such
Matters
as
they
have
a
mind
to
have
determined
:
For
as
to
those
that
are
not
approved
of
,
they
are
by
some
means
or
other
stifled
,
notwithstanding
the
whole
Council
is
for
their
being
passed
.
Farthermore
,
There
are
several
Inconveniencies
in
their
way
of
Voting
;
for
the
Legates
,
when
they
judge
it
to
be
for
their
advantage
,
that
every
one
should
declare
his
Opinion
at
large
,
do
permit
them
to
do
it
;
but
when
it
is
most
for
their
purpose
,
that
they
should
only
say
placet
or
non
placet
to
any
thing
they
have
proposed
,
they
then
oblige
them
to
Vote
so
.
In
the
ancient
Roman
Courts
,
as
Aulus
Gellius
tells
us
in
the
7th
Chapter
of
his
14th
Book
,
there
were
two
ways
of
making
Laws
,
either
per
discessionem
,
or
per
sententias
singulorum
exquisitas
;
of
which
the
last
was
most
in
use
,
and
is
certainly
the
best
way
.
The
way
of
Voting
in
former
Councils
,
was
,
That
every
one
was
permitted
to
speak
his
mind
freely
;
and
notwithstanding
they
who
have
writ
thereof
,
do
observe
,
that
the
Synods
did
many
times
answer
to
what
was
proposed
to
them
with
placet
or
non
placet
;
it
is
nevertheless
to
be
considered
,
that
when
nothing
is
to
be
done
in
a
Session
,
but
only
to
pronounce
the
Decrees
,
which
are
already
agreed
on
;
in
that
case
there
is
no
inconvenience
in
answering
with
placet
,
which
prevents
the
Action
being
spun
out
to
an
unnecessary
length
,
though
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Prelates
were
left
to
their
liberty
to
Vote
otherwise
if
they
pleased
,
and
to
approve
or
contradict
as
they
thought
good
;
which
is
all
we
know
of
the
way
of
Voting
used
in
the
ancient
Councils
,
our
Writers
being
silent
as
to
that
which
is
of
greatest
moment
,
which
are
the
Congregations
,
that
were
antecedent
to
the
Sessions
;
and
wherein
Matters
were
examined
and
concluded
,
and
whereon
indeed
the
whole
stress
of
the
business
lay
;
all
that
was
done
in
the
Sessions
being
only
to
publish
what
was
before
agreed
on
:
In
which
Congregations
,
if
every
Prelate
was
not
permitted
to
Vote
singly
,
and
to
speak
his
Mind
freely
,
it
was
an
imposition
upon
them
;
and
the
Fathers
,
who
were
there
as
Judges
,
must
have
appeared
only
as
Parties
,
in
being
compelled
to
answer
to
what
was
proposed
with
credit
or
non
credit
:
As
to
which
Point
,
there
have
been
here
so
great
prejudices
,
and
so
little
liberty
,
that
it
would
be
a
long
business
to
set
down
the
whole
thereof
.
Farthermore
,
The
Legates
formerly
contented
themselves
with
an
honorary
Presidency
in
Voting
first
,
and
delivering
their
Opinions
of
things
,
as
the
other
Fathers
did
;
whereas
having
now
usurped
an
authoritative
and
coercive
Presidency
,
they
ought
not
to
Vote
in
any
case
,
nor
to
deliver
their
Opinion
,
but
to
propose
only
,
and
suffer
every
one
to
Vote
freely
;
to
act
otherwise
being
an
imposition
,
and
a
pre-judging
of
the
Cause
,
and
a
means
of
Terror
;
in
which
,
as
in
every
thing
else
,
great
Excesses
have
been
committed
:
the
Legates
,
having
many
times
,
when
they
have
proposed
a
thing
,
declared
their
Opinion
of
it
,
giving
their
non
placet
to
things
before
the
Fathers
could
give
their
placet
;
nay
,
in
the
middle
of
Voting
,
when
they
have
observed
any
Prelate
not
to
Vote
as
they
would
have
him
,
they
have
taken
upon
themselves
to
speak
to
it
before
another
was
suffered
to
Vote
,
doing
it
sometimes
with
soft
Words
,
and
at
other-times
with
harsh
,
letting
others
to
understand
thereby
how
they
would
have
them
Vote
;
many
times
railing
at
the
Prelates
,
and
exposing
them
to
scorn
;
and
using
such
methods
as
would
make
one's
heart
bleed
to
hear
of
,
and
much
more
to
see
:
So
there
was
one
,
who
in
the
face
of
a
General
Congregation
,
called
all
the
Prelates
Vulpeculas
,
who
were
for
having
the
Clause
,
Universalem
ecclesiam
repraesentans
added
;
which
could
not
be
obtained
,
to
the
great
detriment
of
the
Council
,
and
the
great
reproach
of
those
who
were
called
so
;
all
which
,
notwithstanding
the
Legates
go
on
still
with
their
dicant
Patres
libere
;
which
,
considering
how
they
carry
things
,
I
wonder
with
what
face
or
conscience
they
can
pronounce
those
words
.
Farthermore
,
Passions
and
hard
Words
are
not
wanting
here
,
and
that
among
some
of
the
Cardinals
;
from
which
,
no
less
than
from
their
agreement
,
the
Legates
derive
advantage
,
the
honour
of
the
Apostolical
See
,
and
the
Pope's
pleasure
and
displeasure
being
daily
set
before
the
Prelates
to
intimidate
them
.
Farthermore
,
In
the
ordering
of
the
Decrees
which
they
were
to
pronounce
in
the
Sessions
;
and
which
,
considering
of
how
great
moment
they
were
,
ought
to
have
been
discussed
,
with
a
close
attention
,
the
Legates
took
a
course
,
that
was
extreamly
dangerous
and
prejudicial
.
For
whereas
,
after
having
disposed
Matters
according
to
their
importance
,
the
Decrees
ought
to
have
been
composed
some
days
before
the
Prelates
did
assemble
,
and
to
have
been
seen
and
examined
particularly
by
every
one
of
them
,
that
so
they
might
have
understood
what
they
were
about
,
and
whether
there
were
any
thing
amiss
in
them
that
was
so
far
from
being
observed
,
that
the
Legates
having
assembled
the
Prelates
in
a
General
Congregation
,
the
night
before
the
Session
,
read
the
Decrees
to
them
,
as
they
and
their
friends
had
been
pleased
to
frame
them
.
By
which
means
,
and
by
their
not
being
understood
by
a
great
many
of
the
Prelates
,
and
others
not
having
the
courage
to
speak
their
Minds
,
and
others
being
quite
tired
out
with
the
length
of
the
Congregation
,
the
Decrees
were
passed
;
and
having
concluded
many
things
after
this
precipitate
manner
,
they
pronounced
them
next
day
;
which
,
whether
they
were
prejudicial
or
not
,
let
them
see
to
it
:
We
,
for
our
parts
,
who
saw
and
observed
all
those
doings
,
cannot
but
lament
,
both
our
own
condition
and
the
lost
authority
of
Councils
.
Farthermore
,
Notwithstanding
we
are
to
believe
,
that
in
Matters
of
Faith
,
which
have
been
decided
by
them
,
the
Holy
Ghost
would
not
permit
them
to
fall
into
any
Error
;
we
are
nevertheless
,
as
I
observed
before
,
to
consider
with
what
authority
and
discussion
,
such
Matters
ought
to
be
determined
,
and
how
few
of
those
that
were
here
,
were
qualify'd
for
that
work
;
for
among
those
who
had
a
decisive
Voice
,
I
do
not
believe
there
were
Twenty
;
and
for
the
other
learned
Men
and
Divines
that
disputed
,
they
had
only
the
Hearing
given
them
.
It
was
upon
the
Decrees
being
thus
prepared
and
decided
,
that
the
Embassadour
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
,
when
the
Legates
were
in
such
haste
to
pronounce
the
Decree
of
Justification
,
sent
a
Prelate
to
acquaint
them
with
three
Things
:
The
first
whereof
related
to
his
Majesty
;
the
second
to
himself
;
and
the
third
to
the
Bearer
.
The
first
was
,
That
before
they
pronounced
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
,
for
to
consult
the
Universities
of
Paris
and
Lovain
about
it
.
The
second
was
,
That
if
they
went
on
at
this
rate
,
his
Majesty
would
send
such
a
number
of
Bishops
to
the
Synod
,
as
would
not
suffer
them
to
carry
things
so
.
The
third
was
,
That
there
neither
was
,
nor
had
been
,
any
thing
of
liberty
in
the
Council
.
To
the
first
they
answered
,
That
they
would
die
a
thousand
Deaths
sooner
than
yield
to
a
thing
,
that
would
be
so
great
a
dishonour
to
the
Council
:
the
Bishop
reply'd
,
That
he
did
not
see
that
there
could
be
any
inconvenience
in
the
Legate's
consulting
those
Universities
;
and
he
might
,
if
he
would
have
said
farther
,
nor
in
the
Council
it self
having
done
it
,
and
that
the
World
would
never
have
condemned
them
for
it
.
For
since
,
as
I
have
observed
,
great
Maturity
and
Discussion
is
necessary
in
all
such
Cases
;
and
Universities
are
Bodies
that
cannot
go
to
Councils
,
as
particular
Men
may
;
it
was
but
just
,
that
those
two
Universities
being
so
famous
,
should
have
been
consulted
;
the
taking
of
whose
advice
,
would
not
have
hindred
the
Synod
from
determining
what
the
Holy
Ghost
should
have
dictated
to
them
:
In
fine
,
the
Legate
,
without
taking
any
farther
notice
of
that
message
,
caused
the
said
Decree
to
be
pronounced
,
as
it
is
:
And
as
to
the
other
two
Points
,
any
body
may
guess
what
sort
of
Answer
he
returned
to
them
.
Farthermore
,
In
the
Session
wherein
the
Decree
of
Original
Sin
was
pronounced
;
the
Legate
,
without
having
consulted
or
said
a
word
to
the
Synod
thereof
,
did
all
of
a
sudden
read
the
Pope's
breve
in
confirmation
of
that
Decree
;
a
thing
they
have
never
since
offered
to
do
.
By
which
we
may
see
plainly
,
what
account
they
make
of
the
Council
;
giving
the
World
by
that
Act
to
understand
,
That
the
Decrees
are
therefore
valid
,
because
they
were
confirmed
by
the
Pope
;
without
whose
Confirmation
,
notwithstanding
their
being
agreed
to
by
the
Council
,
they
would
have
been
of
little
authority
:
This
,
though
a
thing
of
great
consequence
,
passed
,
without
any
Prelates
offering
to
open
his
mouth
against
it
.
Farthermore
,
It
was
much
insisted
on
,
that
the
Reformation
of
Abuses
should
go
before
Matters
of
Doctrine
;
all
the
Mischiefs
having
sprung
from
Abuses
,
they
being
the
things
that
support
the
Hereticks
,
and
keep
them
in
countenance
;
and
it
being
thereupon
agreed
,
that
they
should
go
hand
in
hand
;
the
Legates
,
that
they
might
seem
to
comply
therewith
,
begun
with
the
Abuses
of
Scripture
;
and
being
brought
at
last
to
treat
of
Abuses
in
Practice
,
they
decided
so
little
therein
,
and
that
too
with
so
many
limitations
,
that
it
had
been
much
better
they
had
done
nothing
in
it
:
It
being
visible
to
the
whole
World
,
that
all
that
was
done
,
was
done
at
Rome
;
which
was
rejoiced
at
and
boasted
of
here
,
and
that
on
purpose
that
the
World
might
be
made
sensible
,
how
little
the
authority
of
the
Council
signify'd
,
as
to
the
redressing
of
things
that
are
amiss
.
Farthermore
,
As
the
Legates
were
continually
fencing
off
a
Reformation
made
by
any
other
way
than
that
,
so
being
desirous
to
pump
out
of
the
Prelates
what
the
things
were
they
pretended
to
;
at
the
beginning
,
as
if
they
had
designed
to
make
a
mighty
Reformation
,
and
as
if
the
day
of
Salvation
had
been
come
,
they
intreated
all
the
Prelates
,
but
chiefly
the
Spaniards
,
to
deliver
them
in
Memorials
for
their
instruction
of
such
things
as
they
would
have
reformed
:
the
Prelates
believing
that
all
would
be
remedy'd
,
did
very
innocently
acquaint
them
with
all
that
was
in
their
thoughts
;
by
which
trick
,
the
Legates
having
discovered
all
that
the
Prelates
and
Provinces
desired
,
they
sent
an
account
thereof
immediately
to
Rome
,
as
was
understood
afterwards
:
This
the
Prelates
did
,
notwithstanding
they
were
warned
by
one
before-hand
,
of
what
would
be
the
consequence
of
it
.
Farthermore
,
As
the
Legates
do
nothing
but
with
tricks
and
dissimulation
,
so
in
the
Session
that
was
held
here
after
such
an
irregular
and
tumultuous
a
manner
,
they
made
use
of
an
artifice
which
is
now
notorious
to
every
body
;
for
having
the
Pope's
breve
always
privately
in
their
Pockets
to
make
use
of
as
there
is
occasion
,
upon
some
Prelates
having
on
the
day
of
the
last
Session
,
in
their
opposition
,
unadvisedly
said
,
that
the
Pope
knew
nothing
of
that
matter
;
for
that
if
he
had
ordered
it
to
be
so
,
it
would
have
been
another
thing
;
the
Legates
thereupon
immediately
produced
the
Pope's
breve
,
and
by
ordering
it
to
be
read
publickly
,
did
stop
the
mouths
of
those
Prelates
,
and
gave
a
colour
to
what
was
done
;
making
a
Jest
afterwards
of
their
having
taken
the
Prelates
at
their
word
:
Such
over-reachings
as
these
have
been
their
principal
study
in
most
matters
.
Farthermore
,
As
it
was
the
Legates
drift
,
so
far
as
they
were
able
to
canonize
the
Abuses
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
so
to
weaken
the
Authority
of
the
Council
,
that
the
Prelates
should
not
have
the
courage
to
treat
freely
about
Reformation
,
they
never
gave
them
leave
to
treat
thereof
any
other
way
,
than
as
has
been
mentioned
;
it
being
their
whole
business
to
make
a
Party
,
as
if
what
they
were
about
were
a
huckstering
matter
,
or
were
the
compounding
of
a
Law-suit
,
in
all
which
courses
it
is
certain
the
Holy
Ghost
did
not
assist
,
striving
still
to
authorize
Abuses
,
and
giving
the
World
to
understand
,
that
the
Pope
is
gracious
in
granting
them
any
thing
,
as
if
all
were
his
own
,
taking
Abuses
,
though
never
so
pernicious
,
and
splitting
them
as
they
thought
good
;
by
which
Artifice
,
that
part
of
the
Abuse
which
was
approved
of
by
the
Synod
becomes
perpetual
,
and
for
the
part
that
was
reprobated
,
they
will
according
to
their
custom
find
ways
to
defeat
its
condemnation
.
To
which
end
the
Legates
have
given
the
Fathers
to
understand
,
that
they
have
a
Golden
Bull
which
shall
approve
of
all
that
shall
be
done
:
Now
let
any
one
judge
whether
this
be
a
true
way
of
celebrating
a
Council
,
or
of
making
a
Reformation
:
for
upon
this
foot
it
was
debated
here
,
that
the
Reformation
might
be
made
at
Rome
,
as
it
is
in
effect
,
and
not
by
the
Council
,
nothing
having
been
done
here
,
but
what
was
ordained
at
Rome
;
so
that
if
every
thing
,
that
is
any
ways
prejudicial
to
the
Council
is
not
done
here
,
the
World
has
reason
to
thank
them
for
it
.
But
besides
all
this
,
and
the
Synods
not
having
the
managery
of
it self
,
there
is
nothing
can
be
so
much
as
to
put
the
Vote
without
the
consent
of
the
Legates
;
who
notwithstanding
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Number
of
Pensioners
which
the
Pope
has
here
,
are
always
sure
of
a
Majority
,
do
nevertheless
make
use
of
strange
Tricks
in
their
conduct
of
the
Council
:
Besides
,
by
having
made
their
own
Creatures
,
the
Secretaries
,
Notaries
,
and
all
the
other
Officers
of
the
Council
,
they
have
made
it
thereby
a
body
,
Tot
habens
aedituos
uti
sacrae
aedis
custodes
,
and
without
any
thing
of
Soul
or
strength
in
it
;
Whereas
all
those
Officers
ought
to
have
been
appointed
by
the
Council
,
and
especially
the
Notaries
;
for
otherwise
what
security
can
the
Council
have
,
that
they
will
write
down
any
thing
,
that
they
do
not
know
to
be
agreeable
to
the
Pope
and
the
Legates
;
or
at
least
that
they
will
not
stifle
the
Truth
,
or
express
it
so
as
shall
amount
to
the
same
:
So
if
they
who
made
the
Protestation
at
Bononia
had
not
had
Notaries
,
and
Witnesses
of
their
own
,
they
would
have
suffered
sufficiently
on
that
occasion
.
This
is
the
course
that
has
been
hitherto
taken
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
which
is
employed
rather
in
strugling
with
the
Pope
and
his
Legates
,
who
seek
to
ingross
all
to
themselves
,
than
in
reforming
and
remedying
the
Evils
,
under
which
the
Church
groans
.
I
pray
God
it
do
not
increase
them
by
the
course
it
takes
,
which
is
by
Artifice
and
Dissimulation
,
so
far
to
reduce
the
whole
Synod
to
the
Will
of
the
Pope
,
that
it
shall
be
the
same
thing
for
the
Pope
alone
to
deliberate
of
things
at
Rome
with
his
Creatures
;
as
for
the
Fathers
here
assembled
to
do
it
,
which
is
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
the
Council
being
really
at
Rome
,
and
at
Trent
nothing
but
the
Execution
of
it
:
The
substance
of
all
that
is
done
here
,
being
sent
hither
determined
from
Rome
,
and
being
what
the
Pope
with
the
Cardinals
deputed
there
,
to
that
purpose
,
and
who
do
meet
together
continually
,
have
determined
before-hand
.
So
that
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
we
are
here
in
a
Convention
of
Bishops
,
but
not
in
a
Council
;
I
wish
these
be
not
the
last
days
:
Whether
things
will
continue
to
be
carried
on
thus
,
to
the
End
of
the
Council
I
know
not
;
but
I
do
very
much
suspect
they
will
,
and
that
for
this
reason
;
because
they
cannot
be
put
into
a
better
way
for
the
Pope's
purposes
,
and
his
Legate's
who
is
coming
,
who
supposing
he
were
willing
to
remedy
things
so
far
as
it
is
possible
to
do
it
by
the
way
they
are
in
;
yet
considering
the
times
,
and
the
present
posture
of
things
,
it
is
by
no
means
convenient
,
to
run
the
risk
of
it
;
for
which
reason
divers
are
of
opinion
,
that
since
no
remedy
can
be
expected
,
it
would
have
been
much
better
not
to
have
celebrated
a
Council
at
this
time
,
but
to
have
waited
until
God
had
put
the
Christian
Commonwealth
in
a
better
disposition
,
than
it
is
in
at
present
,
or
till
this
period
,
which
cannot
last
long
,
had
been
over
,
than
to
have
celebrated
one
after
this
manner
with
so
little
fruit
,
to
the
great
sorrow
of
Catholicks
,
the
scorn
of
Hereticks
,
and
the
prejudice
of
the
present
and
all
future
Councils
,
and
what
makes
me
immoveable
,
in
such
thoughts
of
the
conduct
of
this
Council
is
,
the
very
Legation
that
is
sent
hither
by
his
Holiness
being
so
contrived
,
that
nothing
could
have
been
invented
more
proper
for
compassing
of
his
designs
,
in
having
sent
but
one
Legate
,
with
two
presidents
:
For
which
,
though
they
give
another
colour
,
neither
have
I
seen
their
Powers
;
it
is
manifest
,
that
their
design
therein
,
is
to
reduce
all
to
a
Monarchical
Order
and
Authority
;
and
to
have
all
Affairs
managed
by
one
sole
confident
,
to
prevent
the
differences
that
might
arise
betwixt
three
Legates
;
whereas
since
their
business
here
is
to
preside
;
had
it
not
been
for
that
reason
,
they
would
all
three
have
been
called
so
:
It
is
true
,
that
the
word
Legate
,
signifies
an
Embassadour
of
the
Pope
,
or
of
any
other
Prince
;
nevertheless
,
according
to
the
Style
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
of
modern
Lawyers
,
none
but
Cardinals
are
styled
Legates
à
latere
;
others
though
employed
in
the
same
business
,
being
called
by
other
Titles
,
as
Nuncio
,
or
as
these
are
here
Presidents
,
from
their
business
,
which
is
,
to
preside
;
which
Title
they
take
care
frequently
to
inculcate
;
that
they
may
be
thought
to
observe
the
ancient
Custom
of
the
Apostolical
See
,
of
sending
three
Legates
to
Councils
;
notwithstanding
two
of
them
have
not
the
same
Authority
with
the
third
:
After
the
same
manner
the
Senate
sent
Ten
Embassadours
to
Caesar
,
when
he
was
fighting
with
the
barbarous
Nations
to
be
Councellours
to
him
,
with
whose
assistance
and
advice
he
did
great
things
:
Pompey
in
the
piratical
War
had
likewise
twenty
Five
Legates
sent
to
him
;
the
Ancients
using
so
to
join
some
with
those
they
sent
to
govern
Provinces
,
that
it
was
doubtfull
whether
they
were
their
partners
,
or
only
their
companions
.
Of
the
Office
of
an
Embassadour
in
the
Government
of
a
Council
.
IN
case
things
should
be
carried
in
the
Council
,
as
they
have
been
hitherto
,
as
we
have
reason
to
believe
they
will
,
it
will
then
be
necessary
to
find
some
remedy
for
it
;
and
by
later
cares
,
if
not
to
revoke
,
at
least
to
repair
things
so
far
as
may
be
:
which
though
it
is
a
duty
incumbent
on
all
,
it
is
His
Majesty's
concern
,
after
a
special
manner
,
who
as
he
is
Emperour
is
Advocate
of
the
Church
,
and
Protectour
of
the
Council
,
and
the
Executour
of
its
Laws
,
and
is
bound
to
see
that
the
Council
injoy
an
intire
Liberty
and
Security
;
neither
can
time
or
custom
prejudice
that
Authority
which
a
Council
derives
immediately
from
Christ
:
nay
,
the
Council
it self
cannot
part
with
it
,
or
with
any
branch
thereof
to
the
Pope
;
no
more
than
the
Pope
,
or
the
Emperour
,
so
long
as
they
hold
their
several
Dignities
,
can
make
one
to
be
their
equal
or
superiour
:
For
according
to
the
Philosopher
,
an
inferiour
,
so
long
as
the
differing
Terms
do
subsist
,
cannot
partake
of
that
which
is
above
it
,
which
is
an
Axiom
approved
of
by
the
common
Vote
of
all
Writers
:
Wherefore
since
the
Embassadour
above
all
others
,
is
to
take
care
of
this
,
he
ought
to
have
ample
Powers
given
him
by
His
Majesty
,
that
so
with
them
and
his
own
Endowments
,
he
may
be
able
to
transact
,
speak
,
perswade
,
dispute
,
countenance
and
direct
,
with
that
prudence
and
dexterity
,
as
shall
be
needfull
on
all
occasions
.
For
though
certain
Rules
may
be
given
in
several
cases
,
a
great
many
must
be
left
to
prudence
,
in
which
after
the
manner
of
Gladiatours
Council
is
to
be
taken
upon
the
Spot
:
For
where
instructions
cannot
be
given
for
all
Emergencies
,
many
things
must
be
left
to
the
Fidelity
of
the
Persons
that
are
employed
according
to
Seneca
,
in
his
Epistle
to
Lucillus
.
A
great
deal
might
be
said
in
General
of
the
Office
of
an
Embassadour
,
and
of
his
main
business
,
and
of
the
care
he
is
to
take
of
Religion
,
and
Reformation
;
but
that
being
what
every
prudent
Man
may
understand
;
I
shall
descend
to
particulars
.
The
principal
thing
I
have
to
say
,
is
,
that
the
Embassadour
must
be
sure
to
remember
what
the
past
conduct
of
this
Council
has
been
;
that
so
being
sensible
of
former
Irregularities
,
and
Inconveniencies
,
he
may
know
how
to
find
out
a
remedy
for
them
,
and
to
govern
himself
according
to
the
old
saying
,
Piscator
ictus
sapit
,
every
head
of
such
things
being
as
an
instruction
to
him
.
Farthermore
,
besides
the
care
the
Embassadour
is
to
take
,
to
maintain
the
liberty
of
the
Council
,
and
to
encourage
such
as
speak
with
a
good
zeal
,
he
must
take
heed
to
what
is
proposed
in
the
Congregations
,
observing
who
it
is
that
proposeth
,
and
what
he
may
propose
to
himself
therein
,
or
to
what
end
he
proposeth
it
:
and
what
will
be
the
consequence
of
doing
it
,
or
of
leaving
it
undone
;
the
substance
of
all
his
business
consisting
in
these
four
things
:
The
discussion
of
all
which
,
as
it
requires
a
great
application
,
so
the
Embassadour
must
be
sure
never
to
be
absent
,
from
the
Congregations
,
and
Sessions
,
that
so
things
may
not
be
carried
as
they
were
,
when
there
was
no
Embassadour
here
for
some
time
,
and
who
was
out
of
the
way
,
when
his
presence
was
most
wanted
,
which
was
when
the
Legates
withdrew
themselves
.
Farthermore
,
the
Embassadour
must
engage
the
Prelates
that
are
sent
here
by
His
Majesty
,
not
to
deliver
their
opinions
presently
in
any
case
,
that
is
proposed
to
them
,
and
not
to
speak
to
things
till
after
they
have
concerted
them
among
themselves
:
for
by
having
commonly
voted
rashly
,
and
before
they
did
well
understand
the
matter
,
and
what
may
be
the
consequence
of
it
,
they
have
given
the
Legates
an
advantage
,
to
carry
whatever
they
had
a
mind
to
.
Farthermore
,
the
Embassadour
must
after
the
Prelates
have
considered
the
matters
,
that
have
been
proposed
,
assemble
them
together
to
consult
,
that
so
they
may
go
united
as
one
body
to
the
Congregations
;
without
which
they
may
labour
their
hearts
out
,
without
doing
God
or
His
Majesty
any
service
;
it
being
impossible
that
they
should
do
business
well
,
if
that
course
is
not
taken
.
Farthermore
,
the
manner
,
time
and
place
,
where
the
Embassadour
is
to
assist
,
ought
to
be
all
well
considered
of
.
The
course
that
has
hitherto
been
taken
here
having
proved
abortive
;
for
what
can
the
Embassadour
being
present
only
at
the
publick
Sessions
signifie
,
all
things
being
so
determined
and
setled
before
they
came
there
,
that
they
want
only
to
be
published
:
for
it
is
in
Congregations
that
the
stress
of
the
business
lies
,
in
which
matters
have
been
carried
as
I
have
intimated
,
at
none
of
which
the
Embassadour
ever
assisted
,
neither
would
they
admit
him
to
be
present
at
them
,
or
if
they
should
give
way
to
it
,
it
is
not
possible
for
him
to
be
at
them
all
three
at
once
,
and
much
less
will
they
admit
him
to
be
present
at
the
Congregations
,
wherein
matters
are
argued
by
the
Divines
:
Now
matters
being
thus
conducted
in
the
private
Congregations
;
the
Embassadour
assisting
as
he
uses
to
do
,
at
the
publick
ones
can
signifie
but
very
little
;
matters
when
they
are
brought
thither
,
being
in
a
manner
already
determined
,
so
that
the
Embassadour
knows
nothing
of
what
passes
,
but
by
relation
;
and
as
for
the
learned
men
appointed
by
His
Majesty
to
be
of
his
Council
,
they
can
never
know
any
thing
any
otherwise
,
having
never
been
suffered
to
be
present
at
any
of
the
General
Congregations
,
at
which
they
ought
to
assist
of
right
;
as
to
which
Affair
that
a
better
Order
may
be
setled
,
is
plain
from
the
course
that
has
been
taken
by
other
Princes
here
,
and
from
the
course
that
was
taken
by
the
Kings
of
Spain
in
former
Councils
,
namely
those
of
Constance
and
Basil
.
From
what
has
been
said
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
Embassadour
must
by
no
means
suffer
the
Legates
to
have
their
several
Classes
,
that
being
a
thing
of
most
pernicious
consequence
,
and
destruction
of
the
liberty
of
the
Council
,
as
I
have
observed
before
:
For
as
it
is
reasonable
that
he
should
assist
at
all
Congregations
,
that
so
nothing
may
be
proposed
therein
without
his
knowledge
and
approbation
;
so
that
there
is
the
same
reason
for
his
being
present
,
at
all
the
private
Congregations
which
are
appointed
by
the
Synod
,
though
the
Persons
they
are
to
consist
of
should
be
named
by
the
Legates
:
For
if
he
is
not
present
when
things
are
proposed
therein
,
and
handled
in
those
Congregations
,
how
is
it
possible
for
him
thoroughly
to
understand
them
,
or
to
perceive
what
the
Legates
aim
at
in
them
,
or
which
is
the
same
what
their
Creatures
drive
at
to
whom
they
many
times
give
Orders
to
propose
things
and
to
speak
to
them
.
For
till
this
is
done
His
Majesty's
Embassadour
is
directly
excluded
,
and
the
Legates
will
carry
whatever
they
have
a
mind
to
,
as
they
have
done
hitherto
.
Farthermore
,
Since
whatsoever
is
determined
in
Matters
of
Doctrine
,
ought
to
be
done
with
great
Maturity
,
and
a
severe
Discussion
,
and
never
but
when
the
urgent
Necessities
of
the
Common-wealth
do
cry
to
have
it
done
;
otherwise
Disputes
and
Schisms
,
that
are
not
easily
removed
,
may
follow
thereupon
,
as
is
acknowledged
by
all
;
namely
,
by
John
Gerson
in
his
Tract
de
Examinatione
doctrinarum
;
it
is
therefore
the
business
of
the
Embassadour
to
bring
things
into
another
method
than
they
are
in
at
present
:
For
as
I
have
observed
before
,
of
an
hundred
Fathers
assembled
together
any-where
,
it
is
well
if
twenty
of
them
are
Divines
,
and
capable
of
understanding
such
matters
,
the
greater
part
of
them
,
though
otherwise
good
Men
,
being
unlearned
;
and
those
that
are
learned
,
are
so
in
other
Faculties
;
or
if
they
understand
any
thing
of
Divinity
,
it
is
but
at
second-hand
.
From
hence
it
is
,
that
some
,
in
my
judgment
,
with
good
reason
have
affirmed
,
that
the
Synod
after
it
is
assembled
,
ought
to
name
some
learned
and
eminent
Divines
,
and
to
allow
them
,
though
they
are
not
Bishops
,
a
decisive
Voice
,
and
that
for
the
stricter
Examination
of
all
Matters
of
Doctrine
,
that
are
to
be
defined
;
it
is
fit
likewise
that
they
should
consult
the
most
famous
Universities
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
and
as
the
Embassadour
would
have
had
them
to
have
done
,
before
they
pronounced
the
Decree
of
Justification
,
and
not
to
have
so
much
regard
to
the
Plurality
of
Voices
,
Quia
stultorum
teste
Philosopho
infinitus
est
numerus
,
as
to
the
weight
of
the
judgment
of
eminent
Men
,
to
whom
this
business
ought
to
be
committed
by
the
Synod
.
Hinc
illud
Plinii
junioris
dictum
,
de
quodam
Senatus
consulto
,
aut
quadam
Senatus
sententia
,
loquentis
;
quod
quamvis
sibi
non
probari
significans
,
sed
hoc
pluribus
inquit
visum
,
numerantur
enim
sententiae
non
ponderantur
.
Farthermore
,
Though
the
Embassadour
must
be
carefull
not
to
quarrel
with
the
Prelates
,
namely
the
Legates
;
but
above
all
,
not
with
the
Pope
,
and
who
must
for
that
reason
be
carefull
to
manage
affairs
with
dexterity
and
modesty
;
nevertheless
,
he
must
not
always
sit
silent
in
the
Congregations
,
but
must
at
once
with
modesty
and
vigour
declare
what
he
judgeth
to
be
most
convenient
;
and
must
encourage
and
oppose
as
there
is
occasion
,
Ut
intelligant
omnes
illum
os
habere
,
ipseque
tanti
principis
legatus
minime
videatur
asymbolus
.
There
being
nothing
that
can
in
reason
countervail
the
Exorbitancies
he
will
suffer
,
being
the
Emperour's
Embassadour
,
and
much
less
the
great
Bondage
the
Bishops
are
brought
under
.
Farthermore
,
The
Embassadour
ought
,
in
my
opinion
,
to
take
care
not
to
suffer
Doctrines
quae
sunt
praeter
fidem
,
to
be
determined
;
and
the
rather
,
because
there
are
some
in
great
haste
to
have
it
done
,
that
so
there
may
be
some
means
of
Reconciliation
with
the
Lutherans
left
:
I
take
this
to
be
a
thing
of
the
greatest
importance
,
considering
that
the
Hereticks
,
who
are
coming
now
to
reduce
themselves
,
which
may
God
of
his
infinite
Goodness
give
them
grace
to
do
,
will
be
willing
to
have
some
colour
given
them
,
for
their
Obedience
and
Reduction
.
The
Articles
that
are
proper
for
that
purpose
,
and
over
which
,
being
of
a
positive
Nature
,
the
Synod
has
power
to
do
what
it
pleaseth
are
manifest
.
Farthermore
,
Since
,
as
I
have
observed
before
,
the
Council
is
in
effect
celebrated
at
Rome
,
there
being
nothing
here
,
but
the
execution
of
what
comes
determined
from
thence
,
his
Majesty's
chief
care
and
vigilance
must
therefore
be
employ'd
at
Rome
;
and
that
there
be
such
an
agreement
and
correspondence
setled
betwixt
his
Embassadours
,
that
they
who
are
there
may
advise
and
direct
those
that
are
here
,
and
they
that
are
here
may
do
the
same
to
those
that
are
at
Rome
,
advising
one
another
particularly
of
every
thing
of
moment
,
or
that
may
be
any
ways
prejudicial
:
For
let
the
Legates
dissemble
as
much
as
they
please
,
it
is
manifest
,
things
will
be
concluded
here
,
as
they
are
ordered
by
the
Pope
and
his
Deputies
.
Farthermore
,
For-as-much
as
I
have
observed
before
,
it
is
a
thing
of
dangerous
consequence
,
that
the
Notaries
of
the
Synod
should
be
all
the
Legate's
creatures
,
the
Embassadour
must
endeavour
to
bring
the
Synod
to
name
such
to
that
Office
,
as
it
shall
judge
to
be
fit
for
it
;
and
that
the
Prelates
that
are
here
from
his
Majesty
,
and
the
other
Nations
,
do
either
name
their
own
,
or
agree
to
name
some
in
general
.
Finally
,
Whereas
Pope
Paul
,
from
the
beginning
,
gave
a
Brief
to
the
Legates
to
suspend
or
translate
the
Council
,
when
,
or
to
what
place
they
should
think
fit
;
which
Brief
they
kept
secret
till
they
had
occasion
to
use
it
;
it
would
likewise
be
expedient
,
that
the
Embassadour
,
besides
his
ordinary
Instructions
,
should
have
a
secret
Power
in
form
from
his
Majesty
,
to
protest
against
any
Suspension
or
Translation
,
which
the
Legates
may
offer
to
make
;
since
such
a
case
may
happen
as
did
before
,
and
matters
may
fall
out
so
,
that
it
may
be
a
great
prejudice
to
us
not
to
have
such
a
Power
ready
.
A
great
many
more
things
may
happen
,
for
which
no
Rule
can
be
given
before-hand
,
it
being
impossible
they
should
all
be
comprehended
in
Instructions
;
and
must
therefore
be
left
to
the
prudence
and
diligence
of
the
Embassadour
,
who
can
have
no
such
instruction
;
as
the
observing
of
past
miscarriages
:
The
security
and
guard
his
Majesty
is
to
give
to
the
Council
,
is
likewise
a
thing
of
great
moment
to
its
liberty
,
and
to
prevent
exorbitancies
:
This
and
every
thing
else
that
is
necessary
,
may
his
Majesty
with
his
holy
zeal
and
ardent
desires
find
out
;
and
withall
,
such
a
remedy
for
the
Church
,
as
he
hath
for
a
long
time
been
labouring
to
procure
;
and
may
he
provide
such
things
as
are
convenient
for
the
Service
of
God
and
the
Reformation
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
:
His
Majesty
,
under
God
,
being
the
Supporter
of
all
the
hopes
and
confidence
,
that
the
World
has
,
of
ever
seeing
things
better
than
they
are
.
Dr.
Malvenda's
Letter
of
the
12th
of
Octob.
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
THE
Reason
why
I
have
been
so
long
in
returning
an
Answer
to
your
Lordship's
Letter
of
the
29th
of
September
,
was
,
the
extraordinary
Business
we
have
always
just
before
the
Session
,
when
we
are
employ'd
in
correcting
and
altering
the
Decrees
,
and
in
informing
the
Bishops
,
by
whom
Affairs
,
but
especially
the
Matters
of
Doctrine
,
which
are
to
be
placed
before
the
Canons
,
are
communicated
to
us
very
late
;
so
that
notwithstanding
the
substance
of
those
Doctrines
may
be
sound
,
which
it
is
well
if
it
is
;
nevertheless
,
considering
that
they
are
to
correct
them
upon
a
bare
hearing
them
read
upon
the
Eve
of
the
Session
,
that
must
,
in
my
opinion
,
hinder
them
from
having
that
Authority
and
Majesty
,
which
such
Matters
do
use
to
have
:
I
pray
God
give
them
Grace
to
mend
this
.
The
Reason
why
they
do
thus
precipitate
such
things
,
are
these
two
,
in
my
judgment
.
1.
The
Divines
,
in
the
handling
and
discussing
of
such
Matters
,
no
less
than
the
Fathers
afterwards
,
are
guilty
of
great
Ostentation
,
affecting
to
speak
much
,
to
the
spending
of
a
great
deal
of
time
.
It
being
common
to
have
people
commended
here
,
for
having
spoke
an
hour
,
an
hour
and
an
half
,
and
sometimes
two
hours
:
which
they
are
now
about
remedying
for
the
future
.
The
Other
is
the
Legate
and
his
Faction
industriously
putting
off
the
Examination
of
Doctrines
to
the
very
last
day
;
which
they
do
on
purpose
,
that
there
may
be
no
time
left
for
the
promoting
of
any
Doctrines
relating
to
a
Reformation
;
unless
they
be
such
,
as
they
are
willing
to
have
passed
:
And
as
nothing
can
be
more
palpable
than
this
,
so
we
are
not
to
hope
ever
to
see
it
remedy'd
;
It
being
notorious
that
the
Legate
is
so
absolute
in
the
Council
,
that
though
the
Pope
himself
should
be
brought
to
yield
to
the
carrying
of
things
otherwise
than
they
are
;
that
he
would
oppose
him
in
it
,
knowing
he
would
gratifie
both
his
Master
and
the
College
therein
:
Of
which
,
the
difficulty
he
made
in
the
suspending
of
the
Article
sub
utraque
was
a
clear
instance
:
having
threatned
on
that
occasion
,
that
he
would
be
gone
,
&c.
notwithstanding
he
was
sensible
at
the
same
time
,
how
necessary
it
was
to
do
it
,
and
had
received
the
Pope's
Order
for
it
;
who
,
as
your
Lordship
writes
,
appears
willing
to
comply
with
his
Majesty
in
such
things
:
In
which
,
if
he
is
real
,
it
would
be
convenient
,
that
whatever
the
Pope
is
willing
to
have
done
here
for
the
good
of
Christendom
,
and
the
remedying
of
Germany
,
may
not
be
only
signify'd
to
the
Legate
,
but
that
he
be
made
to
understand
that
his
Majesty
and
his
Embassadours
here
are
acquainted
with
his
Holiness
having
ordered
it
to
be
done
;
that
in
case
any
such
difficulties
as
the
former
should
be
started
,
they
may
be
known
to
be
of
the
Legate's
own
creating
,
who
,
I
suppose
,
will
then
rather
choose
to
yield
,
than
take
the
whole
Odium
of
such
things
upon
himself
,
or
this
will
at
least
make
the
redressing
of
such
matters
much
easier
than
formerly
they
have
been
.
What
I
have
to
add
,
is
,
That
though
it
is
not
fit
that
any
thing
should
be
done
here
without
the
Pope's
being
first
acquainted
therewith
,
nor
indeed
without
his
consent
;
it
might
nevertheless
be
expedient
,
that
the
doing
thereof
should
be
managed
with
all
possible
secrecy
;
in
order
to
prevent
the
Lutherans
,
if
they
should
come
to
know
of
it
,
reflecting
upon
the
liberty
of
the
Council
,
and
the
freedom
that
the
Prelates
enjoy
,
who
might
safely
enjoy
more
without
having
any
thing
pass
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Holiness
.
The
Elector
of
Cologne
is
arrived
here
very
seasonably
,
who
will
be
very
usefull
to
us
in
the
direction
of
Affairs
.
I
have
already
had
some
discourse
with
him
,
and
have
acquainted
him
with
the
truth
of
the
business
relating
to
the
Suspension
of
the
Article
sub
utraque
:
I
have
likewise
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Embassadour
,
told
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
what
his
Majesty's
mind
is
in
relation
to
that
matter
,
and
how
necessary
it
is
for
the
good
of
Germany
,
and
for
the
bringing
of
the
Protestants
hither
,
beseeching
him
as
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
who
very
well
understands
its
Wounds
,
and
desires
its
Cure
,
to
favour
us
therein
at
the
Deputation
;
he
promised
,
but
with
some
difficulty
,
to
do
so
,
but
has
never
spoke
a
word
of
it
since
,
having
been
frighted
by
the
Legates
threatning
to
be
gone
,
since
the
Council
was
robbed
of
its
liberty
,
by
having
Articles
suspended
after
they
had
been
handled
:
Adding
,
That
if
Matters
were
suspended
upon
his
Majesty's
writing
to
have
it
done
;
that
that
would
give
some
colour
to
what
the
French
had
said
already
of
the
Council
,
and
of
its
being
assembled
for
no
other
purpose
but
to
serve
the
Ends
of
some
particular
persons
.
By
such
methods
as
these
it
is
that
the
Legate
,
who
is
a
very
subtil
Man
,
and
much
vers'd
in
business
;
finding
that
Elector
to
be
jealous
and
irresolute
,
does
so
manage
him
,
as
at
least
to
make
him
hold
his
tongue
.
But
notwithstanding
I
did
plainly
perceive
how
it
was
with
that
Elector
,
I
did
not
let
him
know
so
much
;
but
▪
on
the
contrary
,
extolled
his
good
Intentions
,
and
the
Answers
he
gave
me
concerning
the
Progress
of
our
Affairs
,
and
his
Majesty's
Service
;
encouraging
him
all
I
could
to
promote
and
countenance
them
.
Though
,
after
all
,
considering
the
Temper
of
the
Man
,
I
do
not
think
it
will
do
much
good
upon
him
,
unless
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
who
appears
to
be
much
more
resolute
and
fix'd
,
should
be
able
to
influence
him
,
I
wish
he
may
.
We
took
care
to
inform
the
Electors
of
Mentz
and
Triers
of
what
his
Majesty
had
wrote
hither
,
before
the
Arrival
of
Don
Francisco
,
concerning
Parma
,
and
with
all
I
knew
,
relating
to
Piedmont
,
and
the
taking
of
the
Ships
at
Sea
.
I
did
it
so
,
that
they
declared
to
me
,
that
they
were
of
opinion
that
not
only
the
Empire
,
but
all
Christendom
were
so
deeply
concerned
in
the
Evils
,
which
must
attend
a
Breach
with
France
at
this
time
,
that
they
ought
to
lay
all
other
business
aside
,
and
apply
themselves
wholly
to
the
procuring
of
a
Peace
with
this
domestick
Enemy
.
By
this
I
plainly
perceived
how
they
stood
affected
;
which
put
me
upon
representing
to
them
the
French
King's
baseness
,
in
having
broke
his
word
,
by
beginning
a
War
contrary
to
his
promise
,
and
in
having
called
in
the
Turk
,
and
for
endeavouring
to
hinder
the
Progress
of
the
Council
;
and
that
for
no
other
reason
,
but
to
prevent
the
Quiet
of
Germany
:
that
being
the
thing
in
the
World
that
he
dreads
the
most
,
being
sensible
that
a
General
Union
of
the
German
Princes
must
necessarily
defeat
all
his
ill
designs
;
no
less
than
those
of
his
Cousin
the
Turk
:
this
is
the
substance
of
what
I
told
them
at
that
time
.
I
do
here
send
your
Lordship
all
that
is
printed
of
the
last
Session
;
what
was
done
here
yesterday
,
your
Lordship
will
be
informed
of
by
Don
Francisco's
Letters
to
his
Majesty
;
the
sum
whereof
was
,
the
Decrees
relating
to
Doctrines
and
Reformation
,
the
submission
and
reception
of
the
Procurators
of
Brandenburg
,
the
safe
Conduct
,
and
the
Answer
that
was
given
to
the
French
:
The
safe
Conduct
I
had
never
seen
,
before
I
heard
it
read
yesterday
in
the
Pulpit
;
and
neither
the
Fiscal
nor
I
,
for
we
were
together
,
were
satisfy'd
with
it
.
At
night
I
was
told
by
Don
Francisco
,
that
the
Legate
had
promised
to
grant
such
a
safe
Conduct
,
as
his
Majesty
should
judge
necessary
;
which
,
though
it
may
not
give
content
,
yet
will
make
it
better
.
The
Fiscal
is
certainly
the
person
your
Lordship
takes
him
to
be
;
that
is
,
a
very
judicious
and
sensible
Man
,
and
very
serviceable
in
giving
such
directions
as
are
necessary
in
a
Council
;
and
he
is
withall
much
your
Lordship's
Servant
.
The
Answer
that
was
given
yesterday
to
the
French
,
so
far
as
I
could
understand
it
,
by
hearing
it
once
read
,
was
satisfactory
;
it
was
at
least
good
Latine
,
and
withall
gentle
and
paternal
;
and
for
this
last
reason
very
fit
and
proper
for
a
Council
.
I
cannot
omit
putting
your
Lordship
in
mind
,
that
when
his
Majesty
desires
that
any
thing
should
be
delay'd
here
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
give
us
timely
advice
thereof
to
prevent
the
difficulties
which
may
otherwise
be
raised
by
the
Legate
,
who
ought
likewise
to
be
acquainted
with
his
Majesty
,
having
ordered
some
things
which
have
been
handled
and
treated
on
for
to
be
altered
.
This
,
if
it
is
possible
ought
to
be
done
effectually
.
I
have
been
told
by
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
who
,
I
suppose
,
has
communicated
the
same
to
your
Lordship
,
that
it
would
be
expedient
that
henceforward
,
nothing
that
is
here
treated
of
and
decided
should
be
published
,
before
the
end
of
the
Council
:
For
besides
,
that
such
matters
would
come
out
with
the
more
authority
for
being
all
published
together
,
it
would
prevent
the
Decrees
having
Books
printed
against
them
by
the
Protestants
in
Germany
and
England
;
and
who
,
if
they
should
come
hither
,
would
not
hear
their
doom
at
the
first
Session
,
but
might
be
entertained
with
hopes
till
the
last
:
But
though
the
Elector
of
Mentz
do's
approve
of
this
▪
and
I
my self
am
of
the
same
mind
;
I
am
nevertheless
afraid
,
that
the
Legate
will
start
such
difficulties
against
it
,
particularly
it
s
not
having
been
the
course
that
has
been
taken
from
the
beginning
of
the
Council
,
that
it
will
not
be
practised
.
In
the
next
Session
the
Sacraments
of
Penance
and
Extream
Unction
will
be
handled
;
they
were
proposed
yesterday
,
and
will
consist
of
at
least
Twenty
Articles
:
I
do
wish
from
my
heart
that
they
would
proceed
more
slowly
untill
the
Protestants
arrive
,
that
so
they
may
not
,
when
they
come
,
find
all
things
as
good
as
determined
:
But
however
that
may
happen
,
they
will
be
heard
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
which
will
make
some
amends
for
what
may
have
been
before
determined
against
them
:
This
makes
me
wish
that
the
Protestants
would
make
haste
to
come
hither
;
but
let
them
come
when
they
will
,
it
will
be
bad
news
to
the
Legate
and
his
Party
,
who
,
for
that
reason
,
are
willing
to
believe
,
that
they
will
never
come
,
for
they
are
all
in
a
terrible
fright
to
think
of
the
freedom
they
may
take
to
speak
concerning
Manners
and
Discipline
.
I
do
not
find
there
is
any
care
taken
about
my
Maintenance
,
notwithstanding
I
am
at
more
charge
than
any
of
my
Companions
,
being
continually
upon
Duty
.
I
leave
it
to
your
Lordship
to
judge
whether
it
is
not
fit
I
should
have
some
provision
made
for
me
;
for
what
a
disgrace
would
it
be
,
if
it
should
come
to
be
known
that
I
have
been
so
long
neglected
.
Wherefore
if
Erastus
has
done
nothing
in
it
,
I
must
beg
your
Lordship's
assistance
therein
.
The
breaking
out
of
the
War
has
,
I
suppose
,
put
a
stop
to
Malgesa's
Journey
to
France
;
for
as
I
have
writ
to
him
,
he
can
have
no
business
there
now
,
unless
it
be
to
ransom
Prisoners
:
My
Lord
Bishop
of
Castellamar
kisseth
your
Lordship's
hands
a
thousand
times
.
The
Lord
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
augment
your
State
,
as
I
desire
.
In
this
you
may
trust
me
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
P.
de
Malvenda
.
From
Trent
the
12th
of
October
,
1551.
P.
S.
Your
Lordship
will
understand
by
Don
Francisco's
Letter
,
that
the
French-Man
who
brought
the
Protestation
here
was
present
at
the
reading
of
the
Answer
to
it
,
though
he
do's
not
pretend
to
carry
it
;
I
am
apt
to
think
we
may
have
an
Appeal
,
or
something
like
it
,
at
the
next
Session
;
it
would
be
convenient
therefore
in
case
there
should
be
one
to
know
what
his
Majesty
would
have
done
upon
it
:
For
whatever
his
Majesty
shall
order
,
will
be
faithfully
executed
by
Don
Francisco
,
who
is
a
person
extreamly
well
qualify'd
for
the
business
of
a
Council
.
Dr.
Malvenda's
Letter
of
the
8th
of
Novemb.
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
NOtwithstanding
I
am
still
very
much
indisposed
by
the
Air
of
these
Mountains
,
and
the
fatigue
of
Books
,
I
could
not
forbear
bidding
your
Lordship
welcome
into
our
Neighbourhood
;
where
,
though
I
shall
not
be
able
to
converse
with
you
but
by
Letters
,
nevertheless
the
thoughts
of
having
you
so
near
is
a
great
comfort
to
me
in
this
solitude
.
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordship
has
had
an
account
of
all
that
passed
here
,
and
of
the
Divines
having
spoke
,
and
how
well
one
of
our
Doctors
might
have
excused
treating
the
good
Dean
so
coursely
as
he
did
,
in
favour
of
the
Articles
proposed
by
the
Legate
;
which
Doctor
,
notwithstanding
I
,
as
in
reason
bound
,
gave
place
to
the
Dean
,
pretended
to
speak
before
him
;
but
that
matter
is
now
remedy'd
,
if
no
other
Orders
come
about
it
.
In
the
Morning
the
Bishops
begun
to
assemble
to
give
their
Votes
;
they
will
first
treat
whether
it
is
fit
to
chuse
Deputies
presently
,
for
to
form
the
Canons
,
upon
which
the
Bishops
are
afterwards
to
deliver
their
Opinions
;
or
whether
the
Bishops
are
first
to
deliver
their
Minds
upon
the
Articles
,
and
the
Canons
are
afterwards
to
be
framed
according
to
their
sentiments
;
and
being
made
,
are
to
be
returned
,
to
be
read
and
finished
by
the
Fathers
:
The
first
is
the
shortest
way
;
but
the
second
having
a
greater
appearance
of
liberty
and
authority
in
it
,
will
,
I
believe
,
be
taken
;
not
but
that
there
are
those
who
do
stickle
hard
for
the
first
way
.
The
Soldiers
passed
thorow
this
City
yesterday
;
I
saw
but
a
part
of
them
,
who
,
though
they
had
but
indifferent
Pikes
,
appeared
to
be
good
Men.
The
Cardinal
of
Trent
is
very
kind
to
me
;
which
being
on
your
Lordship's
account
,
I
desire
you
,
when
you
write
to
him
,
to
thank
him
for
it
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
hands
a
thousand
times
for
the
favour
you
have
shewed
to
Dr.
Velasco
,
as
he
writes
me
;
for
which
,
though
it
is
your
Lordship's
custom
with
all
that
deserve
so
well
,
I
return
you
many
thanks
.
Meusy
,
when
he
passed
thorow
this
City
,
was
above
two
hours
in
the
Cardinal's
House
,
but
did
not
exchange
a
word
with
any
of
his
old
friends
.
Don
Francisco
complains
very
much
of
it
;
but
when
he
returns
,
I
shall
reprimand
him
for
us
all
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
,
as
I
desire
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
P.
de
Malvenda
.
From
Trent
the
8th
of
November
,
1551.
P.
S.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
Command
my
Business
to
be
dispatched
,
for
I
do
sustain
great
damage
by
its
not
being
expedited
.
Dr.
Malvenda's
Letter
of
the
22d
of
Novemb.
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Had
my
Pen
in
my
hand
to
have
writ
your
Lordship
the
reason
why
I
had
not
answered
the
four
last
Letters
I
have
received
from
you
,
when
a
fifth
from
your
Lordship
,
with
a
Copy
of
English
Verses
in
praise
of
Father
Bucer
coming
to
my
hand
,
hindred
me
from
doing
it
at
that
time
.
What
I
was
then
about
to
write
,
was
,
That
I
had
been
troubled
fourteen
days
with
a
Catarrh
,
not
of
the
pituitous
sort
,
which
is
incident
to
Students
,
and
does
commonly
purge
by
the
Mouth
and
Nostrils
,
but
of
that
sort
,
which
running
down
from
the
Head
thorow
the
Spondals
to
the
Neck
and
Shoulders
,
afterwards
spreads
it self
over
the
Sides
,
which
has
brought
me
so
low
,
that
your
Lordship
would
scarce
know
me
:
Its
Pains
were
most
violent
in
the
Night
,
and
were
increased
by
Sleep
,
and
chiefly
in
the
Side
I
lay
on
,
though
some
Nights
ago
it
was
most
violent
in
the
opposite
Side
.
Hitherto
it
rather
increaseth
than
abateth
seizing
me
now
sometimes
by
Day
.
I
believe
Exercise
would
spend
the
Humour
,
and
do
me
good
;
which
,
for
want
of
Time
and
Walks
,
I
cannot
have
here
:
I
do
find
a
Fit
of
it
coming
upon
me
at
this
instant
.
I
writ
some
days
ago
to
Gregory
Lopez
,
there
being
no
Physician
of
any
note
in
this
place
:
but
I
have
not
as
yet
had
any
Answer
from
him
.
I
hope
your
Lordship
will
pardon
me
for
not
having
as
yet
returned
an
Answer
to
the
Bankers
of
Besanzon
,
considering
that
till
my
Distemper
does
abate
,
I
am
not
able
to
apply
my self
to
any
business
.
As
there
will
not
want
those
that
will
write
of
this
Council
;
so
,
for
my
own
part
,
I
pray
God
it
may
not
do
more
harm
than
good
,
and
especially
to
the
Germans
that
are
here
;
who
seeing
how
little
liberty
it
enjoys
,
and
how
much
it
is
under
the
dominion
of
the
Legate
,
cannot
possibly
have
that
respect
and
esteem
for
it
,
as
is
convenient
:
For
I
can
perceive
that
they
are
much
scandalized
,
as
the
Prelates
are
also
,
to
see
so
many
learned
Men
brought
by
his
Majesty
from
Spain
and
Lovain
only
to
deliver
their
Opinions
in
one
hour
,
which
may
be
done
as
well
by
one
of
a
superficial
Learning
,
as
by
a
Fisher
,
an
Echius
or
a
Pighius
;
those
learned
Men
having
never
been
called
to
the
making
of
the
Canons
,
no
,
nor
Doctrines
,
notwithstanding
its
having
been
proposed
to
the
Legate
by
some
Bishops
,
and
particularly
by
him
of
Verona
,
that
they
should
be
called
to
it
.
It
is
certainly
a
great
load
upon
some
people's
Consciences
,
to
consent
to
the
having
the
weightiest
affairs
of
Christianity
handled
after
such
a
manner
;
and
that
after
his
Majesty
has
brought
Great
Men
from
Countries
where
they
did
much
good
,
no
use
at
all
should
be
made
of
them
;
the
truth
whereof
your
Lordship
will
easily
perceive
,
by
the
little
or
no
Majesty
,
that
is
in
the
style
of
the
Doctrines
;
and
which
is
so
different
from
that
of
Justification
,
though
even
in
that
there
is
something
left
out
that
might
have
been
said
.
This
is
very
much
resented
by
Gropperus
,
the
Provincial
and
others
:
but
I
am
told
by
some
that
there
is
no
remedy
for
it
,
they
being
resolved
to
have
all
they
did
at
Bononia
established
here
.
But
as
my
Distemper
,
which
has
now
held
me
thirteen
days
,
has
hindred
me
from
seeking
to
remedy
this
,
so
my
continuing
still
ill
was
what
made
me
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
it
.
The
senior
Fiscal
discovers
himself
to
be
much
your
Lordship's
Servant
by
the
kindness
he
shews
me
;
he
is
a
Person
that
thoroughly
understands
all
that
is
to
be
done
here
,
and
is
abundantly
sensible
of
all
that
I
have
said
above
concerning
the
small
fruit
,
if
there
is
not
a
change
in
the
face
of
affairs
,
that
is
to
be
expected
here
.
I
can
never
persuade
my self
that
this
comes
all
from
Rome
,
because
it
would
be
a
great
shame
if
it
did
.
Your
Lordship
may
believe
,
that
they
imagine
here
that
we
are
for
delaying
matters
;
which
,
judging
of
us
by
themselves
,
they
think
the
Times
do
oblige
us
to
.
I
can
write
no
more
,
my
Pains
not
suffering
me
to
do
it
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
Lordship's
most
Reverend
and
Illustrious
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
Your
Lordship's
Servant
kisseth
your
Hands
.
P.
Malvenda
.
From
Trent
the
22d
of
November
,
1551.
Dr.
Malvenda's
Letter
of
the
19th
of
Decemb.
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
IN
a
Letter
I
writ
to
your
Lordship
three
Days
ago
,
I
gave
you
an
Account
of
my
indisposition
,
since
that
I
received
one
of
the
Thirteenth
,
wherein
your
Lordship
expresses
,
as
you
do
on
all
occasions
,
a
great
inclination
to
do
me
a
kindness
,
which
is
a
favour
I
set
greater
value
upon
than
my
recovery
,
of
which
Dr.
Gregory
Lopez
now
assures
me
,
and
do
begin
to
find
it
in
part
,
nevertheless
my
ill
Nights
and
broken
Sleep
,
will
not
suffer
me
to
be●ieve
all
that
they
tell
me
The
Letter
your
Lordship
writ
to
the
said
Doctour
came
very
seasonably
,
the
Doctour
esteeming
it
a
great
favour
,
as
I
do
also
,
it
being
all
concerning
my
health
.
It
has
been
a
great
trouble
to
me
in
my
sickness
,
that
I
have
not
been
able
to
negotiate
with
the
Electours
,
with
whom
I
might
have
done
some
service
;
I
hear
,
he
of
Mentz
is
resolved
to
depart
,
who
will
be
followed
by
the
other
of
Triers
;
Mentz
would
be
glad
that
there
were
no
Answer
given
to
the
Captain
that
he
has
sent
,
and
I
am
of
the
mind
,
that
His
Majesty
and
all
that
are
about
him
will
not
be
able
to
keep
him
much
longer
here
,
or
to
cure
him
of
the
fears
he
is
in
of
those
ungovernable
People
;
Wherefore
the
best
way
would
be
to
let
them
both
go
,
leaving
their
Votes
and
Powers
in
the
Council
with
him
of
Cologne
,
who
is
to
remain
.
For
should
it
be
known
here
,
that
the
Electours
departed
without
having
had
an
Answer
,
and
leave
from
His
Majesty
,
the
opinion
they
have
here
of
His
Majesty's
Authority
would
be
much
lessened
thereby
,
both
by
the
Electours
themselves
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Germans
;
but
whatever
is
done
,
it
is
expedient
that
an
Answer
be
presently
returned
to
the
Electours
,
and
to
Don
Francisco
,
who
,
as
in
all
other
Affairs
,
has
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
this
,
which
he
has
conducted
as
he
ought
to
have
done
;
Cologne
continues
as
yet
very
firm
,
I
pray
God
his
Companion
's
Example
have
no
ill
influence
upon
him
;
Gregory
Lopez
kisses
your
Lordship's
hands
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
Lordships
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
I
kiss
your
Hands
.
P.
de
Malvenda
.
From
Trent
the
19th
of
December
,
1551.
A
Letter
of
Dr.
Malvenda's
of
the
16th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
WIth
the
Letter
was
deliver'd
to
me
by
the
Laquey
,
I
received
a
great
favour
,
not
having
received
one
for
several
Days
before
;
your
Lordship
seems
to
think
,
that
I
am
perfectly
recovered
;
whereas
,
in
truth
,
I
have
worse
Nights
now
,
than
when
the
Physician
left
me
,
which
he
did
fifteen
Days
too
soon
for
my
health
;
but
notwithstanding
,
I
paid
him
magnificently
,
considering
my
Poverty
,
and
how
Erastus
useth
me
,
I
could
not
keep
him
here
any
longer
.
I
am
in
your
Lordship's
debt
,
for
the
Money
you
ordered
to
be
given
to
the
Posts
,
which
so
soon
as
I
am
able
shall
be
repay'd
.
Notwithstanding
I
do
not
,
nor
am
not
able
to
stir
abroad
,
unless
it
be
now
and
then
to
Don
Francisco
in
the
Night
.
I
am
informed
nevertheless
of
all
that
passeth
,
and
when
timely
advised
of
things
,
do
give
my
opinion
.
As
to
the
Envoys
of
Wittemburg
,
and
Strasburg
desiring
to
be
heard
;
it
is
a
thing
in
my
mind
,
that
cannot
in
reason
be
denied
,
after
having
granted
them
a
general
safe
Conduct
;
and
who
,
though
they
should
desire
to
have
the
Session
prorogued
untill
they
were
heard
to
all
things
from
the
beginning
,
ought
to
be
gratified
therein
,
and
that
without
requiring
a
submission
of
them
,
or
any
other
devices
of
the
Legates
:
for
these
being
the
first
,
it
is
of
a
great
moment
,
that
they
should
have
no
cause
of
complaint
or
discontent
given
them
;
your
Lordship
may
believe
me
,
the
Legate
is
upon
his
Tricks
,
starting
difficulties
in
every
thing
,
and
studying
how
to
intimidate
our
Ministers
to
that
Degree
,
that
they
shall
not
have
the
Courage
to
propose
any
thing
that
is
difficult
to
him
,
of
whom
in
the
most
easie
and
indifferent
things
,
they
have
reason
to
be
jealous
.
Don
Francisco
takes
a
very
good
way
,
in
my
mind
,
with
the
Envoys
of
Duke
Maurice
,
in
respecting
and
caressing
them
as
he
does
,
in
which
he
is
assisted
by
Cologue
,
and
Trent
:
It
is
very
necessary
to
use
Artifice
with
them
,
as
well
as
with
their
Master
when
he
comes
,
for
to
put
them
into
a
good
Temper
,
and
to
oblige
the
Papalins
to
hear
them
,
and
not
to
hunt
after
pretences
to
drive
them
away
▪
And
so
,
though
,
as
I
have
said
,
I
cannot
treat
with
them
;
I
shall
nevertheless
do
all
I
can
,
and
being
once
recovered
shall
not
be
wanting
in
doing
my
Duty
.
The
Theologues
fall
here
like
leaves
,
but
the
Bishops
hold
out
well
;
it
is
certain
that
our
Nation
,
which
is
the
greater
part
of
this
Junto
,
do
want
a
Physician
of
their
own
Countrey
very
much
,
a
great
many
of
them
having
died
for
want
of
such
a
one
.
Our
Lord
prosper
your
Lordships
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
.
I
kiss
your
Lordships
Hands
.
P.
de
Malvenda
.
From
Trent
the
16th
of
January
,
1552.
Monsieur
Gallo
has
acquainted
me
with
your
Lordships
kindness
to
him
,
both
in
words
,
and
otherwise
,
which
favour
he
placeth
partly
to
my
Account
,
but
I
have
told
him
that
he
must
attribute
it
to
his
own
worth
,
and
your
Lordships
disposition
to
such
as
he
is
.
Dr.
Malvenda's
Letter
of
the
27th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
DON
Francisco's
Letter
to
His
Majesty
will
acquaint
your
Lordship
,
with
the
great
struglings
they
have
had
here
with
the
Legate
before
the
Session
was
held
,
as
well
about
the
Audience
of
the
Envoys
of
the
Dukes
of
Wittenburg
,
and
Maurice
,
as
about
the
safe
Conduct
,
and
the
Clauses
thereof
;
Ubi
in
singulis
est
multum
diuque
laboratum
;
in
which
,
as
indeed
in
all
other
Affairs
,
the
said
Embassadour
takes
much
pains
,
having
with
a
wonderfull
dexterity
,
carried
a
point
in
the
business
of
the
Marquiss
of
Brandenburg
,
contrary
to
the
good
liking
of
several
of
the
Fathers
.
In
all
which
encounters
with
the
Legate
,
the
Senior
Fiscal
has
still
fallen
upon
wonderfull
Expedients
,
who
being
a
Person
of
great
Learning
,
and
withall
much
experienced
in
Affairs
of
this
Nature
,
has
not
been
mistaken
in
one
single
point
,
as
I
am
able
to
witness
for
him
,
who
though
still
very
weak
,
have
been
present
at
all
the
Consultations
of
the
said
Embassadour
and
Fiscal
.
Among
the
things
proposed
by
the
Envoys
of
Wittemburg
,
there
were
several
great
points
of
Reformation
,
and
I
am
told
,
and
do
see
it
,
that
a
great
Number
of
the
Prelates
,
since
they
are
not
permitted
to
propose
any
thing
of
that
Nature
themselves
;
are
glad
at
their
having
been
proposed
by
others
,
which
they
hope
may
give
occasion
to
the
reforming
of
several
Abuses
,
in
giving
His
Majesty
a
handle
whereby
he
may
urge
his
Holiness
for
to
consent
to
it
,
by
telling
him
,
that
since
those
Abuses
and
Points
of
Reformation
have
been
now
so
publickly
proposed
to
the
Council
,
that
all
Christendom
must
ring
of
them
,
the
Council
cannot
after
that
with
a
good
Conscience
,
or
in
Honour
,
so
far
neglect
its
Duty
,
as
not
to
redress
the
most
important
of
them
,
and
which
are
so
gross
,
Ut
in
oculos
etiam
puerorum
incurrant
;
His
Majesty
ought
by
no
means
to
lose
such
an
opportunity
as
this
,
of
pressing
home
those
matters
,
and
the
rather
,
because
he
can
lose
nothing
by
doing
it
,
though
he
should
have
a
deaf
Ear
turned
to
all
his
Remonstrances
.
There
is
one
thing
I
cannot
forbear
acquainting
you
withall
,
which
though
it
ought
not
to
be
spoke
of
here
for
fear
of
spoiling
the
Game
we
are
now
playing
with
the
Protestants
,
ought
to
be
treated
about
with
Duke
Maurice
when
he
comes
.
It
is
that
his
Envoys
and
Lawyers
who
are
here
,
do
not
only
propose
their
Doctrines
,
and
the
Reasons
they
have
for
believing
them
,
but
do
likewise
propose
Laws
which
they
would
have
observed
,
in
requiring
the
Council
to
pronounce
it self
superiour
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
declare
all
the
Prelates
thereof
to
be
absolved
from
all
the
Oaths
they
have
taken
to
him
,
&c.
Now
if
when
they
proposed
such
things
as
these
,
they
had
at
the
same
time
promised
to
submit
in
all
points
to
the
judgment
and
determination
of
the
Council
,
when
possessed
of
such
an
Authority
and
Freedom
,
their
having
done
it
might
then
have
been
tolerable
,
and
not
altogether
unreasonable
;
whereas
for
them
,
at
the
same
time
,
they
propose
such
Laws
,
to
exempt
themselves
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Council
,
by
making
the
Scripture
the
sole
Judge
of
all
their
Controversies
,
appears
to
be
both
unjust
and
arrogant
.
It
being
a
bold
thing
in
them
in
my
opinion
,
and
an
indication
of
their
intending
to
propose
nothing
here
,
but
what
has
been
said
by
their
Writers
,
that
so
having
given
their
Masters
some
satisfaction
by
their
having
come
to
the
Council
,
they
may
return
home
with
the
same
opinions
they
brought
,
giving
no
other
Power
to
the
Council
,
than
that
of
speaking
to
their
matters
.
I
thought
it
convenient
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
this
,
that
if
you
should
think
fit
you
might
treat
with
Maurice
,
and
the
other
Protestants
about
it
.
The
Procuratour
Gualby
,
has
writ
to
me
to
put
your
Lordship
in
mind
of
allowing
something
,
out
of
the
vacant
Benefices
of
Arragon
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Students
;
it
is
certainly
a
very
good
thing
,
and
ought
to
be
looked
after
,
so
that
your
Lordship
will
do
a
thing
worthy
of
your self
in
promoting
it
.
The
Bishop
of
Castellamar
kisseth
your
Lordships
hands
,
and
desireth
me
to
let
you
know
,
that
it
is
my
being
here
,
and
the
knowledge
he
has
of
your
Lordships
being
oppressed
with
business
,
that
hinders
him
from
writing
to
you
.
I
must
tell
your
Lordship
,
that
he
is
one
of
the
Prelates
that
handles
the
matters
of
Doctrine
,
and
the
Controversies
that
are
about
them
,
with
great
Learning
and
Accuracy
;
and
who
has
had
a
long
banishment
here
,
I
must
therefore
intreat
your
Lordship
to
lay
the
Merits
of
this
Prelate
before
His
Majesty
;
and
in
case
he
can
have
neither
the
Bishoprick
of
the
Canaries
,
nor
that
which
will
be
voided
,
to
fill
it
,
that
he
may
be
translated
on
the
first
occasion
to
some
Church
in
Spain
,
which
,
being
His
Majesty's
Chaplain
,
with
so
great
Merits
and
Services
,
he
very
well
deserves
.
I
cannot
say
I
am
well
,
having
bad
Nights
still
,
by
reason
of
a
pain
in
my
Kidneys
,
and
I
am
so
much
broken
,
that
I
doubt
I
shall
not
recover
my
strength
quickly
.
Don
Francisco
has
writ
to
His
Majesty
to
acquaint
him
,
with
the
great
want
the
Prelates
that
are
here
,
and
especially
the
Spaniards
,
are
in
of
a
Physician
of
our
own
Nation
,
and
with
some
of
our
Theologues
,
having
died
here
for
want
of
such
a
one
;
I
am
told
he
will
desire
to
have
Doctour
Gregory
Lopez
sent
hither
,
who
I
believe
will
be
glad
of
the
Employment
:
I
need
not
tell
your
Lordship
how
much
I
am
indebted
to
the
said
Doctour
,
for
the
Journey
he
took
hither
at
your
Lordship's
Command
;
I
do
therefore
beseech
your
Lordship
to
promote
his
coming
hither
again
,
all
you
can
,
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Doctour
is
so
near
,
and
the
Council
is
not
like
to
sit
long
:
I
hope
His
Majesty
will
not
deny
this
request
,
which
is
made
to
him
by
the
whole
Council
in
a
manner
.
The
Lord
prosper
your
most
Illustrious
,
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
,
From
Trent
the
27th
of
January
,
1552.
I
had
forgot
to
write
to
you
concerning
the
Disturbance
that
is
raised
here
by
a
Clause
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacrament
of
Order
,
into
which
without
ever
having
had
it
disputed
,
or
so
much
as
communicated
to
the
Prelates
,
they
have
foisted
in
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
above
the
Council
,
making
as
if
there
were
no
Office
in
the
Church
,
Bishopricks
not
excepted
,
that
are
not
of
his
donation
and
distribution
,
in
contradiction
both
to
the
usage
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
to
the
Truth
of
things
:
But
notwithstanding
this
business
—
when
it
was
pressed
by
the
Legate
,
had
a
stop
put
to
it
by
a
suspension
of
those
matters
,
I
am
informed
that
the
Legate
designs
to
bring
them
speedily
upon
the
Stage
again
,
and
particularly
that
Clause
,
which
will
be
of
so
great
prejudice
not
only
to
Germany
,
which
after
the
Pope's
Authority
is
once
declared
to
be
superior
to
that
of
Councils
,
will
never
have
any
regard
for
such
Assemblies
,
but
to
all
that
part
of
Christendom
likewise
,
which
follows
the
Conclusion
of
the
Synods
of
Constance
and
Basil
,
which
the
University
of
Paris
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
do
.
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
so
weighty
a
matter
as
this
is
,
ought
not
to
be
handled
Ex
incidenti
,
but
De
proposito
;
and
at
the
End
of
the
Council
,
though
considering
the
inconveniencies
which
will
attend
its
being
any
ways
determined
,
it
would
certainly
be
the
best
course
not
to
meddle
with
it
at
all
.
But
the
Legate
seeing
a
great
many
Dominicans
here
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Spanish
Prelates
,
who
do
generally
follow
St.
Thomas
,
he
is
very
earnest
to
have
it
proposed
again
;
hoping
he
may
be
able
to
carry
it
in
the
Council
:
It
is
certainly
a
very
unseasonable
thing
,
so
that
it
would
be
well
if
there
were
an
Order
against
medling
with
it
in
this
Conjuncture
,
since
the
determination
thereof
will
infallibly
drive
away
the
Lutherans
,
and
destroy
the
Authority
of
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
in
a
great
many
Provinces
;
I
do
suppose
Don
Francisco
will
write
to
His
Majesty
about
this
.
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
P.
de
Malvenda
.
The
Difficulties
I
have
mentioned
,
with
greater
which
are
expected
upon
the
Arrival
of
the
Protestants
,
and
the
Legate
and
his
Creatures
customary
opposition
,
have
made
Don
Francisco
for
to
judge
it
necessary
,
since
the
Court
is
so
near
,
to
send
the
Senior
Fiscal
to
it
,
to
inform
His
Majesty
,
and
your
Lordship
at
large
how
things
stand
here
,
as
a
Person
who
knows
well
how
to
do
it
,
and
how
to
take
time
by
the
forelock
.
I
will
tell
you
one
thing
that
is
certainly
true
,
which
is
,
that
if
the
said
Fiscal
should
be
perswaded
to
take
this
Journey
,
the
desire
he
has
to
see
your
Lordship
,
will
be
his
main
inducement
to
it
;
and
so
I
do
believe
he
may
depart
from
hence
in
two
Days
.
Dr.
Malvenda's
Letter
of
the
26th
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
YOur
Lordship
,
in
what
you
say
of
the
Fiscal
,
is
certainly
in
the
right
,
it
being
no
more
than
what
I
have
always
known
of
him
.
I
am
in
his
debt
for
the
good
Office
he
did
me
,
in
reciting
the
Calendar
to
his
Majesty
,
wherein
I
do
believe
that
might
happen
to
him
that
is
said
of
Cicero
,
the
Flower
of
Orators
,
that
he
was
come
to
the
Lees
;
nevertheless
,
I
thank
him
as
much
as
if
he
had
drawn
nothing
but
pure
Wine
out
of
it
.
The
Resolution
he
has
brought
is
extreamly
well
concerted
,
and
the
most
convenient
for
our
affairs
that
could
possibly
have
been
made
;
and
it
appears
so
to
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
to
whom
I
reported
it
,
as
it
did
also
to
Mentz
;
nevertheless
,
as
your
Lordship
will
see
by
Don
Francisco's
Letter
,
the
Legate
will
do
all
that
is
possible
to
defeat
it
,
and
especially
if
the
Lutherans
should
come
:
He
seems
to
have
begun
it
already
,
by
having
adjourned
the
Congregations
untill
he
has
received
an
Answer
from
the
Pope
,
and
for
to
imagine
that
we
shall
ever
have
any
alteration
made
here
,
in
any
thing
that
comes
determined
from
Rome
,
is
to
look
after
the
fifth
Foot
of
a
Ship
.
I
have
from
the
Elector
of
Cologne
acquainted
the
Embassadour
with
the
Message
that
was
sent
him
by
the
Legate
;
which
was
,
That
he
believed
the
Council
would
not
proceed
,
notwithstanding
he
laboured
all
he
could
to
keep
it
on
foot
:
He
has
begun
likewise
to
drop
some
words
,
as
if
the
Italian
Bishops
would
not
be
persuaded
to
tarry
any
longer
,
if
a
Session
were
not
held
;
when
,
at
the
same
time
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
it
is
he
that
hinders
it
by
delays
:
Pray
God
grant
them
a
better
mind
,
than
I
have
hitherto
been
able
for
to
observe
in
them
.
Whatever
your
Lordship
shall
do
for
the
Bishop
of
Castellamar
,
will
certainly
be
well
bestowed
,
as
will
also
what
you
shall
do
for
Father
Abbot
.
Upon
Doctour
Olivares
going
with
the
Queen
,
We
gave
over
all
hopes
of
having
Gregory
Lopez
sent
to
us
,
which
was
no
small
trouble
to
the
Council
,
in
which
the
Bishops
have
distempers
enough
,
but
have
not
one
Physician
to
take
care
of
their
health
.
I
begin
now
,
God
be
praised
for
it
,
to
recover
in
earnest
,
though
I
have
a
defluxion
still
that
falls
every
Morning
from
my
Head
down
into
my
Neck
with
no
small
pain
,
which
growing
every
Day
less
I
take
to
be
a
good
sign
:
Erastus
when
he
was
here
,
promised
that
when
he
returned
from
Spain
,
he
would
dispatch
that
business
of
mine
;
I
must
therefore
intreat
your
Lordship
to
command
him
to
remember
it
,
that
it
may
according
to
his
promise
be
dispatched
by
the
next
Currier
that
goes
to
Spain
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
.
P.
Malvenda
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
February
,
1552.
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo's
Letter
of
the
1st
of
December
,
1551.
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
THE
multitude
of
business
we
have
always
,
just
before
the
Session
,
and
the
shortness
of
time
we
are
allowed
to
do
it
in
,
hindered
me
till
now
from
returning
Answers
to
your
Lordships
Letters
;
which
I
shall
now
do
to
them
all
four
of
the
9th
,
12th
,
20th
,
and
23th
of
the
last
Month
:
As
to
the
first
,
which
gives
an
account
of
your
Lordships
being
come
with
your
Family
in
health
to
Inspurg
;
your
Lordship
has
no
Servant
that
can
rejoyce
more
at
it
than
I
do
;
nay
,
I
speak
modestly
in
not
affirming
that
I
do
rejoyce
more
than
any
of
them
,
as
well
for
some
reasons
I
have
formerly
intimated
;
as
,
because
the
nigher
I
am
to
your
Lordship
I
am
the
better
satisfied
,
and
especially
if
it
should
so
happen
,
that
I
should
be
commanded
to
come
to
Court
,
your
Lordship
having
promised
you
would
remember
me
,
whenever
the
Affair
of
Pomblin
shall
come
to
be
treated
of
,
which
,
for
some
reasons
I
have
formerly
given
your
Lordship
,
I
do
infinitely
desire
to
see
concluded
to
the
satisfaction
of
both
Parties
;
I
can
tell
your
Lordship
nothing
that
is
new
relating
to
that
business
no
body
knowing
the
whole
Merits
thereof
,
and
all
that
has
been
done
in
it
for
several
Years
,
so
exactly
as
you
do
:
Wherefore
being
sensible
how
well
your
Lordship
stands
affected
to
the
concerns
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
I
will
not
spend
words
in
supplicating
,
but
shall
remit
the
whole
thereof
to
the
prudence
and
justice
wherewith
your
Lordship
manageth
business
;
and
so
expecting
your
Lordships
Commands
about
it
,
I
shall
say
no
more
at
present
.
As
to
the
precedency
of
the
Doctours
that
are
here
,
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
we
shall
follow
your
Lordship's
Order
therein
,
it
having
formerly
appeared
to
us
,
to
be
very
inconvenient
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
that
there
should
be
any
differences
or
disputes
among
them
;
and
being
still
of
the
same
mind
,
we
do
at
this
time
observe
that
Order
:
Monsieur
de
Poitours
,
and
I
,
whenever
there
was
the
least
pretension
betwixt
them
,
having
formerly
commanded
them
to
speak
according
to
the
Seniority
of
their
Degrees
.
I
have
performed
that
Office
to
the
Electours
,
His
Majesty
commanded
,
which
Order
I
know
your
Lordship
must
have
seen
,
by
the
advice
you
gave
thereof
,
since
the
doing
whereof
I
am
informed
,
they
are
all
extreamly
satisfied
with
His
Majesty's
Will
in
that
point
.
As
to
what
your
Lordship
writes
concerning
your
being
satisfied
with
the
Conduct
,
of
the
Fiscal
Vargas
,
it
gives
me
great
content
,
knowing
him
to
be
one
of
the
most
learned
and
best
qualified
Persons
of
his
profession
,
and
withall
very
zealous
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
and
much
devoted
to
your
Lordship
.
Your
Lordship
is
therefore
bound
to
favour
him
with
His
Majesty
,
and
to
see
that
he
be
rewarded
according
to
his
Merits
and
Services
,
which
I
shall
take
as
a
great
kindness
,
he
being
a
Person
for
whom
I
have
a
particular
affection
,
being
much
beholden
to
him
for
the
assistance
he
has
afforded
me
;
if
which
your
Lordship
takes
notice
.
In
a
word
,
he
is
certainly
such
an
Original
as
is
not
to
be
quoted
again
.
I
have
made
your
Lordship's
Apology
,
and
in
case
I
succeed
I
shall
advise
you
of
it
.
As
to
the
affair
of
the
Houses
,
I
was
busie
about
it
some
days
before
I
received
your
Lordship's
Letters
,
which
commanded
me
to
take
care
,
that
the
Synod
was
not
imposed
upon
by
the
Taxers
;
with
whom
,
as
also
with
the
Country
People
,
I
have
laboured
to
concert
things
,
and
have
brought
it
near
an
issue
;
and
having
granted
both
to
the
Citizens
,
and
the
Conciliaries
all
that
they
pretended
to
,
I
have
erected
a
Court
to
give
satisfaction
to
all
Parties
for
what
is
past
,
the
Deputies
whereof
are
at
this
instant
going
about
in
great
Unanimity
to
view
the
Houses
,
which
they
tax
in
Conformity
to
an
Agreement
we
are
come
to
.
I
take
all
the
care
I
can
in
this
and
every
thing
else
,
to
satisfie
the
Prelates
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
People
of
the
Country
to
exact
upon
them
.
Our
Lord
protect
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
illustrious
Person
and
State
.
Your
Lordship's
Servant
.
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
.
From
Trent
the
1st
of
December
,
1551.
I
have
suffered
extreamly
by
Dr.
Malvenda's
Sickness
.
I
trust
in
God
he
will
by
the
Assistance
of
Dr.
Gregory
Lopez
recover
his
strength
again
,
so
as
to
make
compensation
.
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo's
Letter
of
the
20th
of
December
,
1551.
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Lordships
of
the
third
Instant
,
to
which
,
being
very
short
,
I
have
little
to
return
in
Answer
,
only
that
I
kiss
your
Lordships
hands
a
thousand
times
,
for
the
favour
you
did
me
therein
,
in
acquainting
me
with
your
health
,
which
being
the
best
News
I
can
receive
,
I
should
be
glad
to
hear
of
it
hourly
.
Erastus
passed
through
this
place
,
but
made
no
stay
,
being
in
haste
,
as
he
told
me
,
to
be
at
Milan
.
His
Journey
has
furnished
the
Prelates
that
are
here
,
with
matter
for
a
great
deal
of
Discourse
,
who
though
I
have
assured
them
they
are
mistaken
in
their
Guesses
about
it
,
will
not
believe
me
:
I
am
waiting
for
His
Majesty's
Answer
to
all
that
I
have
laid
before
him
,
if
it
does
not
come
quickly
we
shall
be
involved
in
great
difficulties
,
having
a
great
many
things
to
think
,
and
treat
of
before
the
Session
,
and
shall
have
but
little
time
to
do
it
in
.
I
am
sensible
that
there
is
no
need
of
putting
your
Lordship
,
who
understand
the
Legate's
method
so
well
,
in
mind
of
this
,
nevertheless
for
my
own
satisfaction
,
I
could
not
forbear
desiring
it
.
The
Report
that
the
Electours
are
about
departing
has
made
a
great
change
here
,
of
which
my
thoughts
are
,
that
as
they
are
neither
satisfied
with
themselves
for
having
come
hither
,
nor
with
their
having
stayed
,
so
it
is
to
be
feared
that
they
will
make
use
of
this
,
or
some
other
occasion
to
go
away
.
Now
this
of
their
staying
or
going
being
a
matter
of
so
great
moment
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
we
should
presently
know
His
Majesty's
Mind
about
it
;
but
your
Lordship
is
too
sensible
of
the
Weight
of
this
Affair
,
not
to
employ
all
your
diligence
therein
.
The
Legate
has
dispatched
a
Currier
to
his
Holiness
about
this
change
,
who
I
dare
say
will
not
be
sorry
at
their
going
away
.
Our
Lord
protect
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
Person
and
State
.
Your
Lordship's
Servant
.
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
.
From
Trent
the
20th
of
December
,
1551.
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo's
Letter
of
the
7th
of
February
,
1552.
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
Have
nothing
that
is
new
to
write
to
your
Lordship
;
only
that
the
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
Embassadour
to
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
died
here
yesterday
of
an
intermitting
Fever
▪
which
begins
to
spread
in
these
parts
;
he
died
Christianly
,
having
ordered
his
Body
to
be
carried
to
his
own
Country
,
which
for
the
present
is
deposited
here
in
the
great
Church
,
to
which
it
was
accompanied
by
the
whole
Synod
,
excepting
the
Legate
,
who
was
hindered
by
his
indisposition
from
assisting
at
the
Solemnity
:
I
sent
to
know
how
he
did
,
and
had
word
brought
me
,
that
he
has
for
seven
or
eight
Nights
been
troubled
with
a
fit
of
a
Fever
,
which
has
brought
him
low
,
and
that
he
is
extreamly
melancholy
and
discontented
:
he
has
locked
himself
up
,
and
does
not
care
that
any
body
should
see
him
:
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
the
jealousies
he
has
conceived
of
the
Affairs
at
Rome
,
are
the
chief
Cause
of
his
Illness
.
For
I
am
told
he
has
received
advice
,
of
the
Pope's
making
more
use
of
some
of
the
new
Cardinals
,
than
he
would
have
had
him
:
Which
,
knowing
the
easiness
of
the
Pope's
temper
,
has
put
him
into
a
great
fright
.
I
must
intreat
your
Lordship
again
to
dispatch
the
Fiscal
with
all
possible
expedition
,
for
the
reasons
I
have
formerly
given
,
as
I
do
also
,
that
you
would
send
Dr.
Gregory
Lopez
to
us
quickly
,
who
is
every
day
more
and
more
wished
for
here
by
the
Prelates
,
who
are
in
great
want
of
him
.
The
Electour
of
Triers
is
extreamly
earnest
for
a
licence
to
go
home
,
and
has
desired
one
of
His
Majesty
;
if
he
does
not
feign
he
is
very
much
indisposed
,
and
who
,
though
he
was
never
very
eloquent
,
is
now
less
than
ever
he
was
,
being
neither
able
to
speak
,
nor
understand
a
word
,
that
is
said
to
him
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
Your
Lordship
's
most
obliged
Servant
.
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
.
From
Trent
the
7th
of
February
,
1552.
The
Bishop
of
Oren's
Letter
of
the
12th
of
October
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
YOur
most
Reverend
Lordship
has
just
cause
to
thank
God
,
for
your
having
got
so
able
a
Minister
,
to
conduct
and
countenance
the
Affairs
of
this
Holy
Council
,
which
do
now
begin
to
have
some
life
in
them
;
neither
have
we
any
reason
to
fear
,
but
that
God
,
who
now
begins
to
restore
his
Church
to
life
again
,
by
the
Ministry
of
our
Lord
the
Emperour
,
will
restore
His
Majesty's
Health
,
that
so
he
may
be
able
to
do
things
that
will
force
his
Enemies
to
confess
that
God
is
on
his
side
.
The
Session
that
was
celebrated
yesterday
,
was
so
full
of
Grandure
and
Holiness
,
as
to
give
us
fresh
hopes
,
of
which
since
the
Embassadours
must
have
given
an
account
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
but
only
that
God
did
certainly
inspire
His
Majesty
in
commanding
the
Communion
,
Sub
utraque
specie
,
and
of
Infants
,
to
be
suspended
,
which
being
things
whereon
so
much
stress
is
laid
in
those
Provinces
,
it
would
have
been
a
great
Errour
for
to
have
determined
them
in
the
first
Session
,
without
having
heard
the
Protestants
:
The
Embassadours
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
have
given
us
a
great
deal
of
trouble
in
this
matter
,
by
having
affirmed
that
to
be
of
Divine
Right
,
as
your
Lordship
must
have
been
informed
;
nevertheless
,
by
their
having
since
submitted
themselves
to
the
correction
of
the
Council
,
that
danger
is
over
.
The
Messengers
of
the
Marquiss
of
Brandenburg
,
have
given
us
great
satisfaction
,
whose
Master
,
by
having
submitted
himself
in
earnest
to
all
the
determinations
of
the
Council
,
has
given
a
good
Example
,
so
that
should
the
Count
Palatine
,
Maurice
and
Wittenburg
,
but
do
the
same
when
they
come
,
we
should
recover
perfect
hopes
of
remedy
.
Every
thing
has
been
done
in
this
Session
,
that
His
Majesty
had
ordered
,
and
in
my
judgment
as
was
most
convenient
,
only
one
thing
excepted
,
and
against
which
I
gave
my
Vote
,
which
was
its
being
declared
in
the
last
Canon
,
that
Sacramental
Confession
is
necessary
to
be
made
before
the
Celebration
,
which
,
though
in
it self
very
just
and
certain
;
nevertheless
,
since
we
are
in
the
next
Session
to
handle
Sacramental
Confession
,
and
to
argue
whether
Vocal
Confession
is
necessary
,
and
whether
it
is
of
Divine
Right
,
and
who
is
the
Minister
thereof
.
I
say
,
since
all
this
is
then
to
be
treated
of
and
determined
,
I
was
against
having
had
it
declared
in
this
Session
,
that
Confession
was
daily
necessary
,
and
the
rather
,
because
it
has
not
as
yet
been
declared
to
be
so
annually
.
For
though
it
is
probable
,
that
they
who
are
to
argue
it
,
pro
and
con
,
may
make
no
difficulty
in
that
point
,
nevertheless
I
was
for
having
every
thing
that
related
to
Sacramental
Confession
determined
in
the
next
Session
;
First
as
to
all
its
Generals
,
and
afterwards
as
to
all
its
particulars
,
whereas
the
Protestants
will
now
say
,
that
there
is
no
room
left
for
them
to
dispute
about
it
,
since
it
is
already
declared
in
this
to
be
necessary
:
but
since
my
Vote
did
not
take
effect
,
I
will
believe
that
what
has
been
done
was
best
.
As
to
what
concerns
a
Reformation
,
His
Majesty's
Assistance
will
be
found
to
be
necessary
to
it
,
who
must
set
himself
about
it
in
earnest
,
both
with
the
Pope
and
the
Fathers
,
for
if
he
does
not
,
we
shall
have
our
Wounds
only
skinned
over
,
but
shall
have
the
rotten
Core
left
to
the
corrupting
of
all
quickly
again
;
for
my
own
part
,
I
cannot
see
nor
perceive
any
thing
that
looks
like
warmth
for
a
Reformation
in
the
Presidents
;
On
the
contrary
,
they
have
told
us
plainly
that
we
must
accept
of
what
they
will
be
pleased
to
give
us
,
without
offering
to
speak
a
word
for
any
more
;
this
is
enough
to
let
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
see
,
what
is
most
convenient
to
be
done
for
God's
,
and
His
Majesty's
Service
,
and
you
are
to
know
farther
,
that
the
Prelates
here
are
all
very
much
troubled
to
see
,
with
how
ill
a
Grace
,
People
that
say
any
thing
of
a
Reformation
are
heard
.
The
Answer
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
safe
Conduct
of
the
Protestants
,
are
conformable
to
what
His
Majesty
had
ordered
,
and
so
shall
every
thing
be
to
the
Commands
he
shall
send
.
God
preserve
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Oren.
From
Trent
the
12th
of
October
,
1551.
The
Bishop
of
Oren's
Letter
of
the
28th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
IN
your
Illustrious
Lordship's
last
Letter
to
me
of
the
Ninth
of
November
,
I
received
a
signal
Favour
,
as
I
shall
always
do
in
knowing
,
that
I
am
capable
of
serving
your
Lordship
.
It
was
a
great
Service
of
His
Majesty
,
the
Embassadours
acquainted
us
withall
,
viz.
His
Majesty's
having
ordered
,
that
nothing
be
treated
of
that
shall
be
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Prelates
,
by
which
means
all
the
Discourse
that
was
here
about
Benefices
,
is
turned
to
other
matters
,
which
they
call
a
Reformation
,
as
your
Lordship
will
see
by
the
Canons
which
are
sent
by
the
Embassadours
,
of
which
we
accepted
;
because
as
your
Illustrious
Lordship
had
wisely
advised
,
it
is
necessary
we
should
tread
warily
,
and
at
present
accept
of
what
they
will
give
us
.
But
the
mischief
is
,
that
they
are
sensible
of
this
our
patience
,
and
so
do
discover
little
or
no
inclination
for
to
do
any
thing
,
that
deserves
the
Name
of
a
true
Reformation
;
notwithstanding
,
as
your
Lordship
well
observes
,
several
things
might
be
done
,
that
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
the
People
,
and
would
be
no
prejudice
to
His
Holiness
,
or
to
his
Court
:
May
God
remedy
things
,
under
whom
,
unless
His
Majesty
and
your
Illustrious
Lordship
do
labour
very
hard
,
there
will
be
no
remedy
left
for
the
Church
.
I
have
presumed
to
advise
your
Illustrious
Lordship
,
of
what
at
present
occurs
,
upon
your
having
given
me
leave
to
do
it
;
and
because
I
am
willing
to
prevent
disturbances
in
this
holy
Junto
,
so
long
as
they
will
do
any
thing
for
the
good
of
the
Church
:
For
,
though
,
I
do
hope
there
will
be
no
such
disturbance
;
it
is
requisite
,
nevertheless
,
that
His
Majesty
and
your
Illustrious
Lordship
,
should
be
acquainted
with
every
thing
,
great
and
small
,
that
happens
here
,
that
you
may
be
the
better
able
to
judge
,
whether
,
what
shall
be
done
,
shall
be
agreeable
to
His
Majesty's
Service
;
for
which
I
remit
you
to
the
Memorial
I
have
sent
.
I
need
not
acquaint
your
Illustrious
Lordship
,
with
the
great
Obligations
I
am
under
,
to
be
a
most
humble
Servant
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
how
I
am
engaged
beyond
all
others
,
to
wait
upon
him
to
kiss
his
Hand
;
and
so
having
after
the
Session
was
over
,
obtained
leave
of
the
Legate
,
and
the
Embassadours
for
six
or
seven
Days
,
I
do
intend
to
go
as
far
as
Mantua
,
with
the
most
Eminent
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
and
,
though
we
shall
not
spend
many
Days
in
going
and
coming
,
I
thought
fit
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
thereof
,
to
let
you
know
that
I
shall
not
be
absent
above
seven
or
eight
Days
,
during
which
time
,
nothing
will
be
treated
of
here
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
Illustrious
Lordship's
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
From
Trent
the
28th
of
November
,
1551.
There
is
here
a
Catalan
Bishop
for
the
Bishop
of
Giron
,
who
is
called
Bishop
Jubin
,
he
is
a
very
good
Scholar
,
but
very
poor
;
your
Illustrious
Lordship
may
inform
your self
concerning
him
,
by
some
that
know
him
:
I
am
of
opinion
,
a
Benefice
in
Catalonia
would
be
well
bestowed
upon
him
.
I
have
presumed
to
recommend
him
to
your
Illustrious
Lordship
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
good
Scholar
.
I
do
likewise
request
your
Illustrious
Lordship
to
remember
the
Bishop
of
Vesca
,
when
Tortosa
shall
be
disposed
of
,
he
has
been
here
a
considerable
time
,
and
is
Son
to
a
Servant
of
His
Majesty's
,
and
deserves
all
that
can
be
given
him
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
do
kiss
your
Most
Reverend
Hands
.
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Oren.
A
Memorial
of
the
Bishop
of
Oren.
WHat
the
Bishop
of
Oren
saith
is
,
That
whereas
His
Majesty
has
ordered
,
that
in
the
Affair
of
the
Provision
of
Benefices
,
nothing
should
be
done
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Prelates
,
and
has
likewise
sent
hither
several
Heads
relating
to
a
Reformation
,
in
order
to
have
them
decreed
;
that
,
notwithstanding
,
among
the
said
Heads
there
are
some
particulars
,
that
are
not
very
reasonable
,
nevertheless
they
are
such
as
are
not
of
the
substance
of
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
.
There
was
one
Chapter
the
Legate
was
for
having
enacted
by
the
Synod
,
which
was
that
,
that
ordered
that
no
Bishoprick
nor
other
Benefice
,
should
be
given
in
Commendam
to
any
Person
not
of
full
Age
,
which
though
in
it self
a
very
just
thing
;
many
of
the
Fathers
were
against
having
decreed
,
because
it
would
seem
to
approve
of
Cardinals
,
Laicks
,
and
others
,
provided
they
were
of
full
Age
,
holding
of
Benefices
in
Commendam
:
For
which
reason
most
of
us
were
of
opinion
,
That
,
that
Head
ought
not
to
be
passed
into
a
Decree
,
lest
under
a
colour
of
condemning
Commendams
we
should
establish
them
.
There
was
a
certain
Bishop
,
styled
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
,
who
is
a
Suffragan
of
Triers
,
who
speaking
of
the
Reformation
said
,
that
this
Chapter
did
not
appear
to
him
to
be
convenient
,
calling
it
farther
a
pretended
Reformation
;
for
which
words
of
a
pretended
Reformation
,
the
Legate
fell
foul
upon
him
the
other
day
,
mortifying
him
with
hard
and
severe
words
,
before
all
the
Fathers
,
telling
him
among
other
things
,
that
he
did
not
understand
what
he
said
:
The
Bishop
was
silent
,
but
having
offered
the
other
day
to
speak
,
and
to
have
said
something
in
his
own
justification
,
the
Legate
commanded
him
to
hold
his
Tongue
,
and
not
to
speak
to
any
thing
,
but
what
he
should
command
him
to
speak
to
:
The
Bishop
made
answer
,
that
at
this
rate
there
was
nothing
of
liberty
,
and
that
having
obtained
leave
of
His
Majesty
,
by
whom
he
was
sent
hither
,
he
would
be
gone
;
the
Legate
told
him
he
should
not
go
,
but
should
do
what
they
commanded
him
:
This
passed
at
a
Congregation
,
at
which
all
the
Embassadours
were
present
.
The
Archbishops
of
Cologne
and
Mentz
talked
much
to
one
another
about
it
,
and
he
of
Cologne
turning
about
to
the
Bishop
of
Oren
,
who
sat
near
him
,
said
,
my
Lord
Bishop
tell
me
the
truth
,
Do
you
think
there
is
any
thing
of
liberty
in
this
Council
?
The
Bishop
of
Oren
made
answer
,
Your
Lordship
asks
me
a
dangerous
question
,
and
which
I
cannot
presently
answer
,
only
,
that
a
Council
ought
to
be
free
.
Whereupon
he
of
Cologne
replied
,
My
question
to
you
is
,
whether
this
Council
appears
to
you
to
be
free
?
To
which
he
of
Oren
answered
,
I
do
beg
your
Lordship
not
to
press
me
any
farther
on
that
point
,
in
this
place
,
promising
to
let
him
have
my
thoughts
of
it
at
his
own
House
.
After
which
the
Electours
began
to
speak
to
one
another
again
,
and
as
I
do
suppose
about
the
same
Affair
.
The
other
day
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
resumed
the
Discourse
thereof
again
at
his
own
House
,
expressing
great
dissatisfaction
at
the
Councils
injoying
so
little
liberty
,
and
at
there
being
no
remembrance
almost
of
a
Reformation
,
and
at
the
small
account
was
made
here
of
the
learned
Men
,
and
Divines
,
who
have
no
hand
in
the
Canons
,
but
by
delivering
their
opinions
in
publick
concerning
Heresies
;
whereas
,
that
the
chief
Divines
should
be
called
,
and
advised
with
about
the
framing
of
the
Canons
,
is
a
thing
that
we
do
all
desire
.
So
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
if
in
the
next
Session
,
they
are
not
more
in
earnest
about
a
Reformation
,
than
hitherto
they
have
been
,
that
either
the
Electours
or
some
others
,
who
do
not
reckon
it
to
be
convenient
to
suffer
things
to
go
on
thus
,
will
raise
a
disturbance
;
every
body
being
displeased
at
nothing
being
done
towards
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
no
not
in
such
things
as
might
be
reformed
without
doing
any
prejudice
to
his
Holiness
,
and
but
very
little
to
his
Court
,
and
which
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
the
People
;
to
the
great
reproach
of
all
us
Bishops
,
from
whom
the
World
expects
Canons
of
Reformation
,
though
in
truth
,
we
can
give
them
nothing
but
what
the
Legate
pleases
.
I
thought
fit
to
advise
hereof
,
being
apprehensive
of
what
may
happen
,
if
at
the
next
Session
they
do
not
treat
about
more
substantial
matters
:
For
tho'
I
do
not
doubt
but
that
the
Electours
,
and
others
,
will
do
whatsoever
His
Majesty
shall
order
,
it
is
convenient
nevertheless
,
that
His
Majesty
should
be
advised
of
such
things
,
as
may
hereafter
be
of
very
ill
consequence
;
and
whereas
the
Legate
,
when
he
shall
come
to
see
how
much
respect
is
paid
to
His
Majesty's
Order
,
may
suffer
nothing
to
be
spoke
to
,
but
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
he
having
on
all
such
occasions
threatned
to
be
gone
,
and
throw
all
up
;
it
is
therefore
necessary
for
the
preventing
of
a
disturbance
,
that
his
Holiness
should
be
urged
with
great
warmth
to
send
something
to
us
,
that
will
be
of
some
advantage
to
the
People
,
it
being
a
burning
shame
to
throw
the
blame
of
all
this
upon
the
Bishops
;
who
tho'
they
may
not
truly
be
in
the
fault
,
will
be
reckoned
to
be
so
,
and
it
will
be
but
just
in
the
People
,
if
we
do
not
treat
about
their
interest
,
more
in
earnest
,
than
we
have
done
hitherto
,
for
to
stone
us
when
we
return
home
.
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
Affair
Sub
utraque
specie
,
shall
be
handled
with
that
of
Order
,
and
the
Sacrafice
of
the
Mass
in
the
next
Session
,
and
since
the
Lutherans
,
whom
we
expected
are
not
as
yet
come
;
it
would
be
convenient
,
That
that
of
Sub
utraque
specie
,
should
be
adjourned
to
the
last
Session
:
His
Majesty
may
command
whatsoever
he
judges
to
be
most
expedient
This
serving
only
to
advise
of
things
,
to
the
best
of
my
understanding
,
as
a
faithfull
Servant
.
The
Bishop
of
Oren's
Letter
of
the
24th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
WHat
we
durst
not
,
it
seems
,
offer
relating
to
a
Reformation
,
has
been
delivered
at
large
in
a
publick
Congregation
,
by
the
Embassadours
of
Maurice
and
Wittemburg
,
who
among
a
few
bad
things
,
delivered
so
many
that
were
good
,
that
it
was
well
the
People
did
not
hear
them
:
by
whom
several
Heads
of
Reformation
having
been
proposed
,
we
the
Bishops
do
desire
to
have
leave
to
answer
them
Chapter
by
Chapter
,
reckoning
we
may
thereby
be
able
to
do
service
.
I
do
acquaint
your
Illustrious
Lordship
with
this
,
because
I
hear
the
Legate
and
others
,
are
for
having
us
answer
all
that
relates
to
a
Reformation
,
only
in
general
,
that
we
may
not
be
able
to
do
any
thing
but
what
they
shall
judge
convenient
;
but
as
the
returning
of
such
a
general
Answer
will
signifie
little
or
nothing
,
so
could
we
but
be
suffered
to
answer
every
Head
particularly
,
we
might
then
do
something
to
the
purpose
,
and
which
we
cannot
do
otherwise
,
because
we
shall
never
have
any
such
matters
proposed
to
us
to
speak
to
again
.
Your
Illustrious
Lordship
will
easily
discern
this
to
be
a
matter
of
great
moment
,
for
were
we
but
permitted
to
answer
particularly
to
every
Head
,
we
should
not
despair
of
doing
God
good
service
thereby
:
We
have
not
been
able
,
notwithstanding
most
of
the
other
matters
were
suspended
,
to
obtain
any
Canons
of
Reformation
from
the
Legate
in
this
Session
,
God
grant
he
may
not
put
us
off
at
the
next
Session
likewise
;
wherein
he
will
treat
concerning
Matrimony
,
with
those
that
were
passed
formerly
,
he
should
now
have
passed
;
whereas
since
he
goes
on
so
briskly
with
other
matters
,
it
is
but
just
that
those
of
a
Reformation
should
keep
pace
with
them
;
but
I
must
tell
your
Lordship
again
,
that
all
would
be
remedied
were
we
but
suffered
to
answer
the
Protestants
,
Chapter
by
Chapter
.
I
shall
not
inlarge
,
remitting
your
Illustrious
Lordship
to
what
the
Embassadours
writ
the
Morning
after
the
Session
.
May
our
Lord
preserve
your
most
Reverend
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
kiss
your
Most
Reverend
Lordship's
Hands
,
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Oren.
From
Trent
the
24th
of
January
,
1552.
As
to
the
Affair
of
the
Son
of
the
Marquiss
of
Brandenburg
,
should
we
advise
his
Holiness
to
dispense
with
him
,
we
shall
thereby
furnish
him
with
weapons
against
our self
,
for
that
after
having
counselled
him
to
dispense
in
so
weighty
a
case
,
to
the
revocation
of
a
Decree
of
this
Council
;
we
must
with
a
very
ill
Grace
complain
of
him
afterwards
,
if
he
should
revoke
smaller
matters
:
let
his
Holiness
therefore
do
it
himself
without
ingaging
us
in
it
.
The
Archbishop
of
Sazer's
Letter
of
the
2d
of
December
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Lordships
of
the
Ninth
of
the
last
Month
,
and
have
likewise
seen
that
your
Lordship
writ
to
Don
Francisco
;
and
I
am
told
by
the
Senior
Fiscal
,
how
inclinable
your
Lordship
is
to
do
me
a
kindness
,
for
all
which
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
a
thousand
times
;
esteeming
your
Lordship's
concern
for
me
to
that
Degree
,
that
it
is
sufficient
to
animate
me
,
and
to
make
me
insensible
of
all
the
Troubles
I
undergo
,
which
is
an
effect
it
will
always
have
upon
me
.
What
I
do
here
is
little
to
what
I
desire
to
do
,
which
desire
is
the
thing
that
is
esteemed
by
these
Gentlemen
;
for
,
in
truth
,
Affairs
here
are
so
intangled
,
and
perplexed
with
difficulties
,
that
though
I
have
taken
much
pains
,
I
have
just
done
nothing
:
Nevertheless
I
go
on
serving
His
Majesty
with
a
good
Will
,
being
sensible
that
he
aims
at
nothing
but
God's
Service
.
I
shall
inlarge
no
farther
,
there
being
others
that
do
not
fail
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
things
,
neither
will
I
supplicate
your
Lordship
,
particularly
as
to
my
own
concerns
,
being
sensible
how
forward
your
Lordship
is
to
do
me
any
kindness
,
which
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
do
me
at
this
time
with
His
Majesty
,
that
so
he
may
not
forget
me
on
this
occasion
,
though
there
were
no
other
reason
for
it
,
but
only
to
satisfie
the
World
,
who
have
entertained
an
opinion
,
that
His
Majesty
designs
to
do
great
things
for
me
.
Our
Lord
preserve
and
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
and
State
for
many
Years
.
I
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
,
Your
Servant
,
The
Archbishop
of
Sazer
.
From
Trent
the
2d
of
December
,
1551.
The
Bishop
of
Astorga's
Letter
of
the
26th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
KNowing
your
Lordship
receives
advice
daily
of
all
that
passeth
here
,
I
have
not
sent
it
to
you
,
but
being
ambitious
of
beginning
to
serve
your
Lordship
in
something
according
to
my
duty
;
not
to
be
tedious
,
the
Session
was
held
yesterday
,
being
the
twenty
Fifth
;
wherein
several
Decrees
were
passed
against
the
Errours
sprung
up
in
our
days
,
relating
to
the
Sacraments
of
Penance
,
and
Extream
Unction
.
So
that
considering
the
shortness
of
the
time
,
and
the
variety
of
matters
which
have
been
handled
,
I
think
they
have
laboured
hard
,
and
I
do
suppose
your
Lordship
has
the
same
thoughts
of
them
.
Certain
decrees
relating
to
a
Reformation
have
likewise
been
pronounced
,
on
which
Subject
they
have
not
done
so
much
as
was
convenient
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
for
the
removing
of
the
Offences
which
gave
occasion
to
Peoples
falling
into
Errours
:
We
for
our
parts
,
did
all
they
would
give
us
leave
to
do
,
though
not
so
much
as
was
necessary
,
or
as
we
desired
to
have
done
,
to
my
great
trouble
;
I
do
therefore
beseech
your
Lordship
,
to
let
His
Majesty
know
how
little
Decrees
against
Heresies
will
signifie
,
if
the
great
Abuses
which
were
the
occasion
of
them
be
not
redressed
.
This
is
a
thing
His
Majesty
ought
to
go
about
with
that
zeal
and
warmth
,
wherewith
it
was
handled
in
a
Congregation
of
this
Council
;
and
the
rather
,
because
as
the
hopes
we
have
given
us
,
that
His
Majesty
will
take
care
of
such
things
are
a
great
comfort
to
us
,
so
they
have
kept
us
from
making
that
opposition
that
was
necessary
for
People
who
are
to
give
an
account
to
God
of
what
they
shall
do
here
;
I
do
not
write
to
His
Majesty
concerning
this
,
because
I
do
not
care
to
be
troublesome
,
and
do
reckon
it
to
be
the
same
thing
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
therewith
.
I
do
beg
it
of
your
Lordship
that
you
would
make
use
of
my
service
,
since
there
is
nothing
I
am
so
ambitious
of
,
as
of
serving
you
in
all
things
,
whose
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
may
our
Lord
preserve
,
and
increase
your
State
for
his
own
holy
Service
,
and
the
good
of
the
Church
.
D.
V.
S.
Your
most
assured
Servant
.
The
Bishop
of
Astorga
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
November
,
1551.
The
Bishop
of
Pamplona's
Letter
of
the
29th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
AFter
having
writ
the
Letter
that
goes
with
this
,
as
they
do
both
with
the
Senior
Fiscal
,
who
I
am
certain
will
deliver
them
:
My
being
sensible
how
much
you
delight
in
being
kind
to
your
Servants
has
encouraged
me
,
to
beg
some
farther
Favours
of
you
.
The
case
,
most
Reverend
Lord
,
is
,
in
Spain
they
demand
the
Subsidy
,
which
the
Pope
granted
to
His
Majesty
on
the
fruits
of
the
Churches
,
for
the
Year
1549
only
;
which
ought
accordingly
to
have
been
raised
out
of
those
fruits
.
Now
,
most
Reverend
Lord
,
in
the
Year
1549
,
I
neither
was
a
Bishop
,
nor
dreamt
of
being
one
,
it
being
the
27th
of
June
1550
,
on
which
day
my
Church
was
proposed
at
Rome
,
before
I
was
a
Bishop
.
Now
it
appears
to
me
to
be
a
very
hard
thing
,
that
they
should
make
me
pay
for
that
,
that
I
never
injoyed
,
and
that
he
that
received
it
,
who
,
was
Don
Antonio
de
Fonseca
,
my
Predecessour
,
should
be
excused
;
and
especially
considering
,
that
he
has
still
more
from
the
Bishoprick
than
I
have
;
to
this
they
answer
,
that
I
must
pay
the
Subsidy
,
and
afterwards
come
upon
him
for
it
.
Now
what
reason
can
there
be
,
for
my
paying
what
I
do
not
owe
,
and
if
I
do
pay
it
,
whereon
shall
I
have
to
live
?
It
would
certainly
be
much
more
just
,
considering
how
the
Bishoprick
is
loaded
,
and
my
great
Poverty
,
to
exempt
me
from
that
Subsidy
;
there
not
being
a
Bishop
in
Spain
,
that
has
so
many
reasons
for
to
be
exempted
as
I
have
;
I
must
therefore
supplicate
your
Lordship
to
favour
your
Servants
as
you
use
to
do
,
when
there
is
so
much
cause
for
it
.
Another
thing
,
is
,
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
let
me
keep
the
Pension
of
Carthagena
;
but
in
consideration
thereof
commanded
me
to
pay
400
Ducats
to
one
Espinola
of
Genoua
;
and
whereas
I
paid
the
said
Ducats
in
broad
Money
,
the
Bishop
of
Carthagena
will
not
pay
me
,
but
in
Ducats
de
Camara
according
to
their
antient
Value
;
notwithstanding
by
an
Order
that
I
saw
,
His
Majesty
commanded
him
to
pay
Don
Sancho
de
Castilla
,
His
Majesty's
Chaplain
,
in
broad
Money
;
and
I
am
told
by
Dr.
Malvenda
,
likewise
,
that
he
is
commanded
by
His
Majesty
to
pay
all
that
he
is
in
Arrear
,
since
he
had
that
Bishoprick
,
in
large
Ducats
;
I
must
therefore
intreat
your
Lordship
to
procure
such
an
Order
for
me
,
which
I
shall
esteem
as
a
signal
Favour
.
May
our
Lord
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
for
many
Years
,
and
increase
your
State
,
as
your
Servants
desire
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
kiss
your
Most
Reverend
Lordships
Hands
.
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Pamplona
.
From
Trent
the
29th
of
January
,
1552.
The
Bishop
of
Pamplona's
Letter
of
the
20th
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
by
divers
Letters
acquainted
your
Illustrious
Lordship
with
what
has
passed
concerning
a
Dignity
,
called
the
Hospitalery
in
the
Church
of
Pamplona
,
which
became
void
by
the
Death
of
the
Licentiate
Don
Martin
de
Aguierre
,
a
professed
Canon
of
the
Order
of
St.
Austin
;
to
which
Dignity
in
conformity
to
the
Statutes
,
and
Rights
of
the
said
Church
,
I
did
by
my
Vicar
on
the
7th
of
December
last
,
collate
Don
Martin
de
Sant
Ander
,
a
Man
of
a
good
Life
,
and
Learning
,
and
withall
a
Preacher
.
I
have
likewise
informed
your
Illustrious
Lordship
,
how
great
a
prejudice
it
will
be
,
not
only
,
to
the
said
Church
,
but
to
the
City
,
and
whole
Kingdom
,
if
that
Dignity
should
be
given
to
any
one
that
is
not
a
Canon
,
the
deceased
having
founded
a
College
for
fourteen
poor
Students
,
who
are
to
have
their
Lodging
,
Diet
,
and
Teaching
gratis
,
which
was
a
very
necessary
Work
,
there
not
being
a
Study
in
the
whole
Kingdom
:
The
Foundation
of
the
Colledge
was
laid
before
I
left
Pamplona
,
so
that
there
wanted
nothing
but
his
Holiness
,
and
Majesty's
consent
to
it
:
Now
the
greatest
part
of
this
Endowment
,
being
raised
out
of
the
Revenues
of
the
said
Dignity
,
should
any
one
that
is
not
a
Canon
be
preferred
to
it
,
the
College
will
come
to
nothing
;
Whereas
,
if
a
Canon
has
it
,
it
will
hold
.
Farthermore
,
all
the
Dignities
of
Pamplona
,
being
regular
,
should
this
be
given
to
one
that
is
no
Canon
,
he
will
receive
the
profits
,
without
doing
the
Church
any
service
;
since
,
without
being
a
Canon
he
cannot
go
into
the
Quire
,
and
so
will
be
as
a
Woolf
in
eating
the
profits
without
serving
God
.
Now
having
received
information
that
the
said
Dignity
is
exposed
to
Sale
at
Rome
,
to
see
who
will
give
most
for
it
(
a
very
honourable
Reformation
for
the
Council
we
are
in
)
I
could
not
both
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
and
the
discharge
of
my
own
Conscience
,
forbear
acquainting
His
Majesty
therewith
,
supplicating
him
to
defend
his
own
Patronage
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
said
Church
,
City
,
and
Kingdom
,
to
have
such
a
wrong
done
them
,
on
which
occasion
,
and
to
kiss
your
Illustrious
Lordship's
Hands
,
I
have
sent
this
by
a
Servant
,
and
with
it
a
Memorial
to
his
Majesty
,
in
which
I
give
him
a
full
Account
of
the
case
;
wherefore
,
I
must
beseech
your
Lordship
,
notwithstanding
the
Bishop
may
not
deserve
it
,
to
let
the
said
Holy
Church
,
and
Kingdom
,
for
to
have
your
favour
,
and
that
you
would
not
deny
it
to
them
,
that
so
they
may
never
forget
your
Illustrious
Lordship
in
their
Sacrifices
and
Prayers
,
as
their
Benefactour
,
which
,
as
your
Lordship's
Servant
,
and
Prelate
of
the
said
Church
,
I
do
promise
you
they
shall
not
.
But
besides
the
Conclavist
,
whom
I
mention
in
the
Memorial
,
I
hear
that
Senior
Balduino
Monte
,
his
Holiness's
Brother
,
pretends
to
give
that
Dignity
to
I
do
not
know
whom
.
Your
Illustrious
Lordship
would
do
me
a
great
favour
,
if
you
would
be
pleased
to
write
to
him
,
that
the
Church
of
Pamplona
,
and
the
Ordinary
thereof
may
not
be
wronged
,
which
kindness
would
be
very
much
inhansed
,
if
His
Majesty
would
write
likewise
to
the
said
Baldwin
about
it
,
and
would
charge
his
Embassadour
,
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
,
to
look
after
it
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
have
compassion
on
the
Bishop
,
who
is
your
Lordship's
,
and
that
holy
Church
,
City
,
and
Kingdom
's
Creature
.
I
had
writ
thus
far
when
your
Lordship's
Letter
of
the
17th
instant
came
to
my
Hand
,
by
the
way
of
Dr.
Malvenda
,
with
which
I
received
a
signal
Favour
,
and
which
is
greater
than
I
am
able
to
express
,
in
understanding
thereby
how
well
disposed
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
is
to
do
me
any
kindness
;
May
God
give
me
strength
to
be
able
to
serve
your
Lordship
,
as
much
as
I
am
bound
,
and
am
willing
to
serve
you
.
As
to
the
Letters
to
which
your
Lordship
has
received
no
Answer
,
to
that
which
was
of
greatest
importance
,
I
returned
an
Answer
by
the
way
of
Dr.
Malvenda
,
and
to
the
first
by
the
Bishop
of
Oviedo
,
and
it
goes
to
my
very
Soul
,
that
your
Lordship
did
not
receive
them
.
As
to
the
Dignity
,
having
as
your
Lordship
will
see
,
writ
concerning
it
,
before
I
received
your
Lordship's
Letter
,
I
have
nothing
to
add
,
but
only
to
supplicate
your
Lordship
again
,
to
do
me
the
Favour
therein
that
I
have
desired
.
And
as
to
the
Subsidy
,
the
best
way
that
I
can
think
of
for
the
payment
of
it
,
is
to
make
me
Captain
of
the
Band
of
one
and
twenty
Pensioners
,
with
the
seven
thousand
Ducats
I
am
owing
to
them
,
and
with
my
great
Poverty
,
and
the
other
Debts
I
have
upon
me
;
and
if
this
will
not
do
,
for
the
payment
of
what
I
do
not
injoy
,
I
believe
a
Letter
from
your
Lordship
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Lugo
,
might
go
a
great
way
towards
it
,
to
whom
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
write
,
that
since
my
Predecessour
Don
Antonio
de
Fonseca
,
received
all
the
Fruits
of
those
Years
,
and
who
at
this
time
receives
more
Rent
out
of
the
Bishoprick
than
I
do
,
that
it
is
but
just
that
he
that
owes
it
,
and
not
he
who
does
not
,
should
pay
it
:
As
to
what
your
Lordship
writes
concerning
the
Shedule
of
Carthagena
,
I
do
kiss
your
Lordship's
Hands
for
that
Favour
,
and
do
beg
it
of
your
Lordship
,
that
you
would
command
it
to
be
done
,
wherein
your
Lordship
will
do
me
both
a
favour
and
justice
,
and
that
without
doing
any
injury
to
the
Bishop
:
I
do
likewise
kiss
your
most
Reverend
Hands
,
for
the
Kindness
you
promise
to
do
me
with
the
Legate
,
and
with
some
other
Persons
;
and
I
do
beseech
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
,
when
you
write
to
the
Legate
,
to
mention
the
Church
of
Pamplona
to
him
,
and
that
it
may
not
be
wronged
:
I
am
much
pleased
with
the
last
Article
,
in
your
most
Reverend
Lordship's
Letter
.
I
pray
God
the
dispatch
the
Fiscal
is
to
bring
,
may
be
for
his
Service
,
and
that
of
His
Majesty
,
and
the
quiet
of
Germany
.
May
our
Lord
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
I
kiss
your
most
Reverend
Lordship's
Hands
.
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Pamplona
.
From
Trent
the
20th
of
February
,
1552.
Here
follows
half
a
dozen
Lines
writ
with
the
Bishop's
own
Hand
,
which
I
was
not
able
to
read
.
The
Bishop
of
Pamplona's
Letter
of
the
27th
of
February
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
BY
the
letter
I
sent
to
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
,
by
my
Servant
,
I
acquainted
you
with
the
wrong
they
are
about
to
do
the
Bishop
of
Pamplona
,
and
to
whom
a
greater
cannot
be
done
,
and
not
to
him
only
,
but
to
that
Church
,
and
Kingdom
,
on
an
account
of
the
College
;
but
being
sensible
how
forward
your
Lordship
is
to
do
favours
,
I
cannot
forbear
begging
of
you
;
Nam
ut
placet
Chrysostomo
,
petentis
negligentia
reprehenditur
,
ubi
de
dantis
misericordia
non
dubitatur
:
For
which
reason
I
do
return
to
supplicate
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
for
to
stand
our
friend
;
and
since
delays
in
such
cases
are
very
dangerous
,
I
who
am
your
Lordship's
Creature
,
would
esteem
it
a
great
Kindness
if
you
would
be
pleased
to
write
to
the
Legate
about
this
Affair
,
and
to
let
him
know
how
unreasonable
a
thing
it
is
,
in
the
time
of
a
Council
,
instead
of
a
Reformation
,
to
help
us
to
a
Deformation
,
and
especially
,
when
the
Bishop
of
the
place
is
serving
God
,
and
His
Majesty
at
it
,
and
at
a
greater
expence
than
he
is
able
to
bear
;
it
will
be
necessary
likewise
,
that
your
Lordship
should
,
with
His
Majesty's
Letters
,
write
one
your self
to
the
Embassadour
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
,
which
if
it
is
not
dispatched
quickly
will
,
I
fear
,
come
too
late
.
And
that
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
may
have
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
wrong
,
that
will
be
done
thereby
to
the
Bishop
,
the
Church
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
;
your
Lordship
is
to
understand
,
that
in
former
times
,
when
Navarre
was
under
petty
Kings
,
who
had
scarce
Bread
to
put
in
their
Mouths
,
the
Popes
never
offered
to
dispose
of
any
Preferment
therein
,
and
especially
in
the
Cathedral
Church
,
in
all
which
times
there
is
no
President
of
their
having
done
any
such
thing
;
and
shall
we
now
,
when
under
so
powerfull
a
King
,
and
who
is
so
well
able
to
defend
his
Kingdoms
,
endure
to
have
such
things
imposed
upon
us
,
as
those
petty
Kings
would
never
have
suffered
?
Now
were
there
nothing
else
but
this
,
I
think
,
it
is
enough
to
engage
your
Lordship
to
defend
me
,
and
that
Kingdom
.
I
forgot
to
tell
your
Lordship
in
my
former
,
that
the
French
Licentiate
is
my
Enemy
,
though
I
do
not
know
for
what
,
unless
it
be
for
his
being
a
friend
to
Verio
,
who
is
one
of
the
Council
,
and
besides
Archdeacon
,
and
Canon
of
the
Church
:
This
Verio
having
forgot
that
it
is
his
Office
to
do
justice
,
and
hinder
all
Violences
,
abuseth
the
Royal
Authority
,
in
doing
them
himself
,
and
in
having
turned
a
Procuratour
for
all
desperate
Causes
;
with
whom
,
being
armed
with
the
Royal
Authority
,
no
body
dares
contend
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
write
to
the
said
French
Licentiate
,
to
favour
my
Causes
so
far
as
they
are
just
,
and
not
to
do
the
contrary
,
who
being
a
Creature
of
your
Lordships
,
as
I
am
likewise
,
ought
for
that
reason
to
do
me
justice
.
I
must
intreat
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
not
to
be
offended
with
my
Letters
since
I
have
no
other
Patron
to
succour
me
in
my
Necessities
.
The
Fiscal
Vargas
has
since
he
arrived
here
,
been
so
taken
up
with
business
,
that
he
has
scarce
suffered
any
body
to
see
him
:
But
being
yesterday
at
the
Sermon
which
was
preached
by
the
Archbishop
of
Granada
;
he
told
me
by
the
bye
,
and
in
general
,
upon
my
asking
him
what
resolution
he
had
brought
,
that
His
Majesty
was
against
any
change
,
or
having
the
Council
prorogued
;
nevertheless
,
we
do
no
more
since
his
Arrival
than
we
did
before
,
but
do
still
continue
here
idle
.
May
our
Lord
prosper
your
Lordship's
most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
kiss
your
Most
Reverend
Lordship's
Hands
.
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Pamplona
.
From
Trent
the
26th
of
February
,
1552.
Mr.
Lanssac
the
French
Embassadour
at
the
Council
of
Trent's
Letter
to
the
Queen
Mother
of
France
.
Madam
,
FOR
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
I
have
not
met
here
with
the
Execution
of
the
good
inclinations
,
the
Pope
the
last
time
I
saw
him
assured
me
of
,
who
told
me
,
he
would
leave
the
handling
,
and
determining
of
all
things
intirely
to
the
Disposition
of
the
Council
,
without
interposing
therein
himself
,
to
which
I
found
all
quite
contrary
:
Nothing
being
handled
or
proposed
here
,
but
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Legates
,
and
who
do
nothing
but
what
they
are
commanded
to
do
from
Rome
;
and
who
,
when
they
have
proposed
any
thing
,
of
the
sixty
Bishops
that
are
here
,
thirty
being
Spaniards
,
and
the
rest
Italians
,
our
small
handfull
,
who
in
my
judgment
are
Men
of
great
knowledge
and
zeal
,
and
well
affected
to
a
thorow
Reformation
,
if
they
offer
any
thing
that
the
Legates
do
not
like
,
are
interrupted
,
and
their
opinions
not
followed
,
every
thing
being
carried
by
a
Majority
,
which
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
are
,
and
that
a
great
one
,
most
of
which
are
either
the
Pope's
Pensionaries
,
or
interested
in
some
Office
in
the
Court
of
Rome
;
and
who
do
for
that
reason
knock
all
the
good
intentions
of
the
rest
on
the
head
;
being
resolved
never
to
yield
to
a
Reformation
,
so
that
I
have
no
hopes
of
seeing
this
Council
produce
the
Fruits
that
I
desire
,
unless
you
should
be
pleased
to
send
hither
a
considerable
Number
of
our
Prelates
;
and
unless
the
Embassadours
of
the
Emperour
,
and
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
other
Princes
do
speak
a
little
more
briskly
than
they
have
done
hitherto
.
Your
most
humble
Subject
,
and
Most
obedient
,
and
Most
obliged
Servant
.
Lanssac
.
From
Trent
the
7th
of
June
,
1562.
A
Passage
in
a
Letter
of
Mr.
Lanssac
,
bearing
date
the
19th
of
July
,
1562
,
to
the
French
King
.
WE
have
deferr'd
the
proposing
of
the
Articles
of
Reformation
;
we
that
are
here
being
sensible
,
that
they
will
never
grant
any
thing
,
that
is
prejudicial
to
the
Profit
or
Authority
of
the
Court
of
Rome
;
besides
,
the
Pope
is
so
far
Master
of
the
Council
,
by
having
the
Major
Vote
at
his
Devotion
,
thorough
his
Pensionaries
;
that
let
the
Emperour's
Embassadours
,
and
we
,
remonstrate
never
so
much
,
they
will
do
nothing
but
what
they
please
,
as
Your
Majesty
will
understand
by
the
Canons
we
send
you
,
as
well
of
Doctrine
as
Reformation
,
which
were
published
in
the
last
Session
,
being
the
16th
present
.
Dr.
Xaincte's
Letter
to
Dr.
d'
Espence
.
Mr.
YOU
were
never
so
inspired
,
as
you
were
in
not
coming
to
this
place
,
where
I
am
apt
to
think
,
the
base
Courses
that
are
taken
here
,
to
obstruct
a
Reformation
,
might
have
killed
you
.
The
French
do
carry
themselves
more
sincerely
and
vertuously
than
the
rest
,
who
do
for
that
reason
laugh
at
them
when
they
see
them
in
trouble
.
When
we
arrived
here
,
they
were
handling
the
Sacrament
of
Order
,
on
which
occasion
the
Spaniards
pressed
hard
to
have
had
it
declared
,
that
Bishops
were
instituted
by
Christ
,
and
were
by
Divine
Right
superiour
to
Presbyters
,
in
which
the
French
joyned
with
them
:
But
the
Italians
,
in
order
to
hinder
the
Establishment
of
that
Doctrine
,
crowded
no
fewer
than
twelve
Titles
for
the
Pope
into
one
single
Canon
,
by
which
they
pretend
that
he
is
the
only
Bishop
instituted
immediately
by
Christ
,
and
that
all
other
Bishops
have
no
Authority
but
what
they
derive
from
him
;
there
is
not
one
here
that
does
not
wish
himself
in
the
Sorbon
,
though
it
were
with
hazard
of
his
Life
.
It
is
not
possible
for
me
,
to
relate
minutely
to
you
all
the
Acts
that
I
have
seen
,
and
have
been
informed
of
in
this
Council
.
From
Trent
the
15th
of
June
,
1563.
Justinianus
a
Noble
Venetian
,
in
the
fifteenth
Book
of
his
Venetian
History
,
speaking
of
this
last
Session
,
of
the
Trent
Council
,
saith
:
Religionis
causa
in
Tridentino
Concilio
parum
prosperos
successus
habebat
,
ob
dissentientes
animos
,
coecamque
Praelatorum
ambitionem
;
solus
autem
Cardinalis
Lotharingius
vir
pietatis
studio
,
&
dicendi
arte
clarus
,
quae
ad
Dei
honorem
,
&
veram
Ecclesiae
reformationem
essent
,
suadebat
:
cui
plerique
ex
Concilii
patribus
,
humanarum
potius
rerum
quam
divinarum
curam
habentes
,
refragabantur
,
variisque
opinionibus
sancta
Synodo
dissidente
nil
quod
rectum
,
sanctum
,
piumque
foret
,
decerni
potuit
:
omniaque
confusione
&
coecitate
,
plena
erant
,
tantaque
praelatos
ambitio
coeperat
,
ut
nulla
apud
eos
fidei
Religionisque
pro
vera
Ecclesiae
reformatione
,
ratio
haberetur
.
The
following
Letters
though
they
have
no
Name
to
them
,
being
Copies
,
and
some
of
them
no
Date
,
are
plainly
the
Bishop
of
Arras's
,
in
answer
to
some
of
the
foregoing
Letters
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
Dr.
Vargas
.
Magnificent
Sir
,
I
Have
perused
your
Letters
of
the
19th
,
and
20th
Instant
,
and
that
of
the
25th
also
,
with
which
I
received
a
Copy
of
the
Doctrines
,
and
of
the
safe
Conduct
,
and
the
Act
of
the
Protestation
made
in
the
Congregation
;
you
always
reason
so
prudently
,
as
to
give
us
great
light
in
what
we
are
to
do
here
,
wherein
you
do
me
a
singular
Favour
;
for
which
,
as
I
have
writ
formerly
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
have
a
just
consideration
:
It
is
convenient
,
that
what
you
write
hither
,
should
be
so
managed
,
that
it
may
not
give
offence
to
any
;
it
being
a
thing
of
great
importance
to
His
Majesty's
Service
,
that
there
should
be
a
good
correspondence
and
intire
agreement
among
his
Ministers
at
Trent
.
We
are
waiting
to
see
what
the
Embassadours
will
write
concerning
the
said
Session
,
and
till
that
is
known
,
I
have
nothing
to
add
,
but
that
I
am
always
ready
to
be
imployed
by
you
,
and
to
do
whatsoever
is
convenient
for
such
as
you
shall
recommend
for
their
labours
in
the
Council
;
who
shall
be
acquainted
with
the
good
Accounts
you
give
of
them
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
Inspurg
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
Dr.
Vargas
.
Magnificent
Sir
,
I
Am
informed
by
Don
Francisco's
Letters
,
of
the
good
Offices
you
do
in
all
things
,
relating
both
to
publick
and
private
Affairs
:
The
bearer
hereof
,
who
is
of
the
Emperour's
Council
,
and
was
his
last
Embassadour
in
France
,
goes
to
Trent
,
on
no
other
Errand
,
as
you
will
understand
by
him
,
but
only
to
speak
to
the
Electours
:
I
shall
not
inlarge
at
present
,
in
answering
your
Letters
,
since
no
body
can
tell
,
as
yet
,
what
will
be
done
in
that
matter
,
to
which
you
desire
to
have
an
Answer
;
and
it
is
possible
it
may
take
another
way
:
I
shall
hereafter
advise
you
particularly
how
it
will
be
,
and
will
return
Answers
to
all
the
points
in
the
said
Letters
,
this
dispatch
being
in
such
haste
as
not
to
allow
me
time
to
do
it
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
Inspurg
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
Dr.
Vargas
.
Magnificent
Sir
,
YOU
reckon
,
His
Majesty's
having
been
satisfied
with
what
you
offered
,
is
a
full
Answer
to
all
the
Letters
you
have
writ
to
me
;
which
,
as
you
observe
,
have
been
many
and
large
:
You
will
understand
by
the
dispatch
,
this
goes
by
,
all
that
is
here
;
I
shall
not
therefore
inlarge
,
neither
in
truth
can
I
do
it
,
though
I
were
willing
,
being
at
this
time
so
besieged
by
business
,
that
I
have
not
one
moment
of
leisure
,
and
so
can
only
kiss
your
Hands
,
for
your
great
Care
and
Vigilancy
,
and
the
Trouble
you
give
your self
in
writing
to
me
particularly
,
concerning
all
that
occurs
,
which
is
always
done
by
you
with
a
Zeal
conformable
to
your
great
Prudence
and
Learning
;
for
which
you
may
rest
satisfied
,
I
have
a
just
Esteem
,
neither
am
I
wanting
in
representing
it
,
as
I
ought
to
do
,
to
His
Majesty
,
in
order
,
to
acquaint
him
,
with
those
who
are
most
serviceable
to
him
,
that
so
he
may
take
care
to
preferr
them
:
I
do
heartily
wish
,
he
may
on
this
or
some
other
occasion
remember
you
as
he
ought
;
I
pray
God
the
success
may
answer
my
wishes
,
which
if
it
do
,
I
am
certain
you
will
be
contented
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
Inspurg
the
19th
of
January
.
A
Copy
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras's
Letter
of
the
9th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
Dr.
Vargas
.
Most
Magnificent
Sir
,
I
Do
all
I
can
,
that
you
may
have
quick
Answers
to
your
Letters
,
but
by
reason
of
His
Majesty's
having
so
much
business
on
his
Hands
,
as
he
has
at
present
,
you
have
them
not
many
times
so
soon
as
I
do
wish
you
had
;
and
though
at
this
time
,
the
badness
of
the
ways
,
and
our
being
so
much
employed
in
raising
an
Army
,
might
excuse
our
not
doing
of
it
,
nevertheless
the
Answers
to
the
Embassadours
,
do
want
only
to
be
seen
by
His
Majesty
;
and
I
will
do
all
that
I
am
able
,
that
they
may
be
dispatched
in
a
few
days
.
What
you
write
of
the
Legate
,
and
Presidents
precipitating
of
things
,
is
very
true
,
who
do
huddle
things
strangely
,
that
are
of
the
highest
importance
to
the
Church
of
God
,
of
which
the
Legate
gave
a
clear
proof
,
in
having
contended
so
much
,
against
having
the
Communion
Sub
utraque
deferred
,
and
in
having
determined
many
things
in
the
Session
,
which
ought
to
have
been
adjourned
untill
the
Arrival
of
the
Protestants
,
who
are
now
on
their
way
:
But
the
mischief
of
all
is
,
that
they
do
all
those
things
for
purposes
,
that
are
flatly
contrary
to
the
purposes
they
ought
to
have
;
precipitating
the
Divines
so
,
that
they
have
not
time
for
arguing
of
matters
as
they
ought
to
do
.
His
Majesty
has
writ
to
his
Embassadours
to
have
all
these
things
remedied
,
if
it
is
possible
:
The
Legate
may
reckon
as
he
pleaseth
,
but
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
for
all
the
haste
he
makes
,
he
will
be
obliged
to
prolong
his
Term
of
July
,
and
that
for
some
Months
.
There
goes
likewise
a
particular
Answer
to
Don
Francisco
,
in
relation
to
a
Reformation
.
The
Memorial
you
speak
of
,
I
have
not
as
yet
been
able
to
find
,
I
imagined
Velasco
had
had
it
:
We
must
therefore
leave
it
to
you
,
to
answer
it
as
well
as
you
can
in
general
,
for
want
of
a
particular
information
thereof
.
It
is
a
lamentable
thing
to
be
so
sensible
of
Mischiefs
,
as
to
see
them
plainly
,
and
yet
not
be
able
to
remedy
them
in
the
Circumstances
we
are
in
;
My
only
consolation
is
,
the
consideration
of
my
having
done
all
that
I
was
able
,
and
of
all
things
being
in
the
Hand
of
God
:
Who
many
times
,
when
People
do
in
humane
Prudence
despair
of
things
,
puts
his
Hand
to
them
,
and
brings
them
about
:
Now
my
being
of
opinion
,
that
we
are
at
this
time
,
in
such
an
Extremity
,
is
what
raiseth
such
hopes
in
me
.
Some
of
the
Protestants
are
now
on
their
way
,
and
some
,
as
you
write
,
are
come
already
;
nevertheless
,
by
their
secret
workings
in
their
own
Countries
,
I
do
see
plainly
,
that
this
is
all
a
piece
of
Roguery
lodged
in
the
Hearts
of
their
Doctours
I
do
all
the
Offices
,
I
can
think
of
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Imola
his
Holiness's
Nuncio
,
and
that
,
in
order
to
bring
the
Pope
to
yield
to
some
things
that
are
necessary
;
I
do
likewise
sollicite
the
Legate
that
is
here
,
who
being
an
honest
Man
,
cannot
forbear
acknowledging
,
that
the
Affairs
of
the
Council
ought
to
be
taken
otherwise
at
Rome
,
than
they
are
:
Where
,
if
they
would
,
they
might
consent
to
the
doing
of
a
great
many
things
,
that
would
be
of
advantage
,
and
particularly
to
their
own
Authority
,
and
that
without
doing
any
body
a
prejudice
.
There
is
not
a
Soul
that
knows
any
thing
of
the
Letter
you
writ
to
me
privately
,
nor
of
your
having
sent
me
the
Papers
,
which
our
Embassadours
were
so
slow
in
sending
:
I
had
heard
of
what
had
passed
from
a
thousand
particular
Persons
,
before
their
Letters
arrived
:
I
shall
take
care
,
that
the
good
Offices
you
do
me
,
shall
be
no
prejudice
to
you
,
and
am
glad
that
we
are
so
near
one
another
,
that
we
may
almost
shake
Hands
.
As
to
your
own
particular
Affairs
,
I
have
always
done
,
and
will
always
do
you
all
the
good
Offices
that
are
in
my
power
;
I
pray
God
they
may
succeed
according
to
the
good
Will
they
are
done
withall
:
I
was
glad
to
hear
from
you
,
of
Dr.
Malvenda's
having
acquitted
himself
so
well
;
and
as
to
the
Doctours
of
Lovain
,
I
know
they
will
give
a
good
account
of
themselves
,
and
you
will
find
them
to
be
both
excellent
and
modest
Men.
I
have
writ
to
the
Archbishop
of
Sazer
,
to
make
him
sensible
of
the
good
Office
you
have
done
him
:
God
knows
how
desirous
I
am
that
all
worthy
Men
,
that
do
service
,
should
be
considered
for
it
;
and
of
my
disinterested
intentions
in
such
cases
,
I
have
Dr.
Malvenda
for
a
witness
,
so
that
you
may
rest
satisfied
,
that
so
often
as
there
is
occasion
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
put
His
Majesty
in
mind
of
the
concerns
of
that
Archbishop
:
I
have
likewise
writ
Don
Francisco
an
account
of
the
Testimony
you
gave
of
his
diligence
and
managery
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
From
Inspurg
the
9th
of
November
,
1551.
The
safe
Conduct
is
come
defective
enough
,
being
very
far
from
such
a
one
as
is
necessary
,
to
satisfie
the
pretensions
of
the
Protestants
;
I
will
do
all
that
is
possible
,
to
oblige
them
to
consent
to
it
,
but
if
that
cannot
be
done
,
it
must
be
returned
to
you
again
.
A
Copy
of
part
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras's
Letter
of
the
5th
of
March
,
1552
,
to
Dr.
Vargas
.
Magnificent
Sir
,
I
Have
seen
all
that
the
Embassadours
have
writ
to
His
Majesty
,
as
also
what
you
have
writ
at
large
,
and
with
great
Wisdom
,
in
your
Letters
about
the
same
business
;
what
you
have
offered
,
is
well
adapted
to
the
Terms
we
were
on
when
you
were
here
;
but
the
State
of
Affairs
is
much
altered
since
that
time
,
for
we
have
now
no
hopes
of
the
Protestants
going
to
the
Council
,
who
having
entered
into
a
Conspiracy
,
do
seek
to
gain
the
People
to
their
Devotion
,
by
telling
them
that
the
Council
goes
on
,
without
giving
them
the
hearing
,
and
denies
them
many
things
which
it
might
lawfully
grant
;
by
which
means
,
things
are
thrown
into
such
a
terrible
Confusion
,
that
the
Catholicks
,
as
well
as
the
Protestants
,
are
for
having
the
Council
suspended
;
among
other
things
saying
openly
,
that
they
do
not
care
to
be
judged
by
one
Nation
,
and
that
,
though
the
Council
should
be
continued
never
so
long
it
would
never
make
such
a
Reformation
as
is
necessary
,
nor
will
have
any
other
effect
,
but
the
lessening
of
the
Authority
of
Councils
;
and
that
in
case
His
Majesty
should
do
his
Duty
,
in
urging
to
have
such
a
Reformation
,
he
will
undoubtedly
embroil
himself
thereby
with
the
Pope
:
But
supposing
there
were
no
harm
in
that
,
so
long
as
His
Majesty
does
nothing
but
what
is
his
Duty
,
and
convenient
for
the
Service
of
God
:
The
worst
of
all
is
,
that
no
fruit
can
be
expected
,
from
any
such
endeavours
,
since
they
will
thereupon
either
translate
or
dissolve
the
Council
,
as
they
shall
think
most
convenient
,
to
the
robbing
of
Councils
of
that
Authority
,
which
is
the
only
refuge
,
and
remedy
,
the
Church
has
when
disturbed
by
Controversies
about
Religion
;
it
being
most
certain
,
that
the
Germans
on
the
Terms
they
are
on
at
present
,
will
not
only
not
receive
this
Council
,
but
they
will
pretend
that
they
are
released
from
the
Observation
of
the
Interim
,
which
was
to
last
only
till
the
definition
of
a
Council
,
and
will
impugn
this
,
and
that
with
too
much
colour
among
their
own
People
,
who
are
not
rightly
informed
of
the
Authority
of
the
Church
;
for
the
Council
to
which
the
Controversie
was
remitted
,
not
having
adjusted
it
,
there
can
be
no
agreement
:
And
as
it
is
certain
,
that
they
will
insist
on
their
Religion
,
so
His
Majesty
will
die
sooner
than
consent
to
it
.
For
which
,
and
several
other
Reasons
which
have
been
weighed
by
His
Majesty
,
he
is
come
to
a
resolution
to
write
to
his
Embassadours
about
it
.
As
to
what
you
write
to
me
particularly
,
I
have
communicated
it
three
several
times
to
His
Majesty
,
who
continues
fixt
,
not
to
do
any
thing
therein
,
without
the
advice
of
his
Embassadours
,
whom
he
will
have
to
send
their
opinions
to
him
in
writing
;
which
considering
,
that
his
Embassadours
are
Men
of
Integrity
,
and
will
keep
whatever
is
done
secret
,
he
takes
to
be
the
best
Course
.
This
is
made
still
the
more
difficult
,
by
the
present
State
of
things
,
in
which
,
if
the
resolution
his
Majesty
has
taken
has
its
effect
,
there
will
be
no
necessity
of
entertaining
any
thoughts
of
that
other
Course
.
It
would
do
well
therefore
,
that
you
should
propose
what
you
have
to
offer
,
as
a
thing
I
had
writ
to
you
about
,
or
spoke
to
you
of
when
you
were
here
,
and
that
you
should
write
likewise
to
His
Majesty
,
desiring
that
your
Letter
may
be
kept
secret
,
and
recommending
Secrecy
as
to
all
things
that
are
done
at
Trent
.
In
fine
,
now
we
are
on
these
Terms
,
you
must
not
fail
to
employ
all
your
industry
and
diligence
,
that
what
His
Majesty
is
compelled
by
the
iniquity
of
the
times
to
condescend
to
,
may
be
done
,
as
much
to
his
advantage
as
it
is
possible
.
The
following
part
is
lost
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
Dr.
Vargas
.
Magnificent
Sir
,
DEsigning
to
return
Answers
,
to
all
the
Letters
I
find
my self
indebted
to
you
for
,
when
His
Majesty
does
the
same
to
his
dispatches
,
I
shall
not
inlarge
in
this
,
which
I
write
only
on
the
occasion
of
Secretary
Erastus
going
to
Trent
,
to
advise
you
of
my
being
in
health
,
thanks
to
God
for
it
,
and
extreamly
desirous
to
have
something
wherein
I
may
serve
you
;
which
whensoever
any
occasion
shall
offer
,
I
shall
do
with
an
intire
good
Will.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
of
the
16th
of
February
,
1552
,
in
answer
to
a
Letter
of
Dr.
Malvenda
of
the
27th
of
January
,
1552.
Magnificent
Sir
,
I
Was
overjoyed
at
my
coming
to
know
the
Fiscal
Vargas
by
sight
,
and
discourse
;
and
though
I
had
always
reckoned
him
a
very
able
Minister
,
yet
I
do
now
find
him
to
be
a
much
greater
Man
than
I
thought
he
was
.
I
have
been
informed
by
him
of
all
the
difficulties
you
have
encountred
with
,
as
well
in
the
business
of
the
safe
Conduct
for
the
Protestants
,
as
in
the
Propositions
which
have
been
made
:
The
Legate
must
not
certainly
have
studied
the
Affairs
of
Germany
much
,
nor
the
Books
that
are
wrote
therein
,
that
he
is
so
much
offended
at
what
they
have
said
in
the
Council
:
The
said
Fiscal
carries
His
Majesty's
entire
resolution
as
to
all
Affairs
,
which
he
knows
very
well
how
to
report
.
He
has
acquainted
me
with
the
pains
you
have
taken
,
notwithstanding
your
sickness
would
not
allow
you
,
to
do
what
you
would
have
done
otherwise
.
I
was
glad
to
hear
him
speak
so
well
of
the
Bishop
Castellamar
,
of
whom
you
know
I
had
a
good
opinion
before
:
That
Prelate
may
rest
satisfied
,
that
whenever
there
is
occasion
,
I
shall
not
forget
to
represent
his
Merits
to
His
Majesty
;
I
pray
God
it
may
be
of
advantage
to
him
.
Being
desirous
to
do
something
for
the
Study
of
Barcelona
,
I
ordered
a
Memorial
to
be
given
in
about
it
some
days
ago
,
in
conformity
of
what
the
Procuratour
Gualby
had
writ
to
me
concerning
it
.
Before
we
left
Ausburg
,
I
desired
His
Majesty
to
give
Dr.
Gregory
Lopez
leave
to
go
to
a
place
whither
I
would
gladly
have
sent
him
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
,
His
Majesty
alledging
,
that
the
Court
having
no
other
Spanish
Physician
,
but
him
and
Olivares
,
could
not
possibly
spare
him
;
and
much
less
can
it
be
expected
now
that
His
Majesty
should
give
way
to
his
going
to
the
Council
,
since
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
has
with
great
importunity
got
Olivares
to
go
with
her
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
to
me
,
that
so
many
Spanish
Prelates
should
not
have
brought
a
Physician
with
them
;
or
that
being
so
near
to
Italy
,
they
should
not
all
this
while
have
sent
for
some
Eminent
Doctour
,
who
I
suppose
might
have
made
a
good
business
of
it
.
I
do
assure
you
I
have
done
in
this
all
that
was
possible
for
me
,
and
I
can
do
no
more
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
From
Inspurg
the
16th
of
February
,
1552.
A
Copy
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras's
Letter
of
the
9th
of
November
,
1551
,
in
answer
to
two
Letters
of
Dr.
Malvenda's
of
the
12th
of
October
,
and
the
8th
of
November
,
1551.
Magnificent
Sir
,
I
Find
my self
two
Letters
in
your
debt
,
the
last
of
which
came
to
me
,
since
I
arrived
here
;
where
,
if
any
thing
can
make
me
dispense
with
the
Commodities
of
this
place
,
it
will
be
my
being
so
near
Trent
,
that
we
can
almost
shake
Hands
together
.
I
am
infinitely
glad
,
that
the
Session
was
celebrated
with
so
much
Authority
;
but
the
thing
that
troubles
me
,
is
,
the
resolution
they
are
come
to
about
the
ways
of
proceeding
,
having
left
the
old
known
Methods
,
and
which
is
worst
of
all
there
is
no
remedy
for
it
;
for
though
they
know
well
enough
what
would
be
most
convenient
,
they
will
never
yield
to
it
;
so
that
without
running
a
great
risk
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
procure
it
:
The
business
of
the
Communion
Sub
utraque
,
might
very
well
have
been
remedied
,
without
having
made
such
a
Noise
about
it
,
or
without
our
having
writ
concerning
it
from
hence
,
for
we
do
not
know
what
to
write
,
untill
we
have
received
advice
of
things
from
you
;
and
the
Legate
,
if
he
had
pleased
,
might
have
remembred
,
that
His
Majesty
,
when
the
Council
sat
formerly
at
Trent
,
writ
that
the
matters
that
are
chiefly
controverted
,
might
not
be
handled
till
a
convenient
time
,
and
that
his
Holiness
writ
likewise
to
his
Legates
,
to
follow
His
Majesty's
directions
as
to
things
of
that
Nature
.
For
as
you
know
very
well
,
Papers
which
must
be
read
by
His
Majesty
before
they
are
dispatched
,
cannot
be
expedited
,
as
they
might
be
otherwise
;
and
so
the
Answers
to
the
Embassadour's
Letters
,
though
they
have
been
writ
some
days
ago
;
yet
by
reason
of
His
Majesty
's
not
having
as
yet
seen
them
,
they
cannot
go
by
this
occasion
;
but
I
shall
take
care
to
send
them
as
soon
as
it
is
possible
.
It
would
have
had
much
more
Authority
,
if
the
Fathers
had
first
delivered
their
Minds
concerning
matters
,
and
the
decrees
having
been
formed
thereupon
,
had
been
returned
to
them
again
to
be
voted
by
them
,
than
the
taking
the
second
Course
,
you
instance
in
;
but
it
being
now
too
late
to
procure
that
,
there
is
no
mention
of
it
in
His
Majesty's
Letters
.
It
would
likewise
,
considering
the
Necessities
of
the
Times
,
have
been
most
convenient
not
to
have
had
the
Decrees
published
till
the
End
of
the
Council
;
but
the
contrary
Custom
being
now
introduced
,
by
their
having
done
otherwise
in
the
former
Sessions
,
it
will
be
to
no
purpose
to
urge
what
is
proposed
by
Cologne
,
notwithstanding
,
it
was
the
Practise
of
all
the
Ancient
Councils
;
for
we
must
be
content
to
take
things
in
the
State
they
are
in
,
and
make
the
best
we
can
of
them
.
I
was
glad
to
hear
from
the
Fiscal
Vargas
,
of
your
having
signalized
your self
so
much
,
by
the
Oration
you
made
:
The
Divine
who
would
have
taken
place
of
the
Dean
,
might
very
well
have
excused
giving
People
occasion
to
talk
of
him
.
Don
Francisco
has
writ
concerning
it
,
and
has
excepted
you
by
Name
:
His
Majesty
nor
none
else
having
ever
imagined
,
that
such
a
pretence
could
have
been
started
by
any
body
;
it
being
most
certain
that
they
are
all
His
Majesty's
Embassadours
,
as
well
those
of
Flanders
,
as
those
of
Spain
,
being
all
equally
the
Servants
of
the
same
Master
,
and
sent
on
the
same
Errand
.
I
am
not
unmindfull
of
your
particular
business
,
having
spoke
several
times
,
both
to
Erastus
,
and
Secretary
Vargas
about
it
;
so
that
if
you
have
not
had
a
return
,
you
will
have
one
by
the
first
opportunity
;
I
have
told
them
often
,
that
if
those
returns
were
made
by
the
ordinary
ways
,
His
Majesty
,
whose
ceremonies
,
and
opinions
,
you
are
no
stranger
to
,
would
be
best
pleased
with
them
.
I
cannot
forbear
shewing
great
respect
to
Dr.
Velasco
,
as
well
upon
his
own
Account
,
as
upon
your
Commendation
of
him
.
I
have
received
the
Book
of
the
Decrees
which
have
been
passed
in
this
Council
,
for
which
I
kiss
your
Hands
;
those
of
the
last
Session
were
sent
me
by
Don
Francisco
,
of
which
to
speak
the
truth
,
I
have
the
same
opinion
that
you
have
,
it
being
impossible
,
as
they
precipitate
matters
,
to
have
them
discussed
in
so
short
a
time
,
as
they
ought
to
be
.
If
there
were
any
perswading
of
them
,
to
take
the
most
convenient
Courses
,
there
are
several
Articles
ought
to
be
deferred
till
the
Protestants
come
:
We
shall
see
,
whether
,
what
His
Majesty
writes
concerning
such
matters
will
be
able
to
remedy
things
a
little
for
the
future
.
The
safe
Conduct
is
very
defective
to
the
purposes
of
bringing
the
Protestants
to
Trent
,
and
of
keeping
them
there
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
From
Inspurg
the
9th
of
November
,
1551.
We
know
not
what
to
advise
in
case
the
French
should
return
to
the
next
Session
,
as
I
suppose
they
will
,
if
not
hindred
by
Varillas's
departure
,
to
whom
if
they
should
say
any
thing
,
an
Answer
may
be
deferred
,
as
it
was
before
,
till
the
next
Session
;
as
to
an
appeal
,
I
do
not
see
any
ground
they
can
have
for
it
,
since
no
Decree
has
been
made
to
provoke
them
to
it
,
but
only
an
Answer
returned
to
them
;
but
in
case
they
should
appeal
,
à
futuro
gravamine
,
they
may
,
as
I
have
said
,
be
answered
afterwards
;
this
is
all
the
advice
we
can
give
from
hence
,
untill
we
see
what
they
have
said
,
and
in
what
form
,
this
being
a
matter
that
will
require
to
be
considered
thoroughly
,
as
to
every
word
of
it
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
in
answer
to
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Oren's
of
the
20th
of
January
,
1552.
Most
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
received
two
Letters
from
your
Lordship
,
the
first
whereof
is
full
of
Complaints
,
upon
what
His
Majesty
had
writ
to
your
Lordship
,
and
the
second
is
a
retractation
,
of
the
suspicion
you
had
of
the
Embassadour
.
Now
as
there
is
nothing
that
troubles
your
Lordship
,
that
does
not
give
me
pain
,
so
I
do
assure
you
,
His
Majesty's
Letter
to
you
gave
me
a
great
deal
;
I
do
not
say
this
to
excuse
my self
,
who
being
His
Majesty's
Minister
am
bound
to
obey
him
,
and
especially
when
after
having
endeavoured
to
satisfie
him
,
he
commands
me
absolutely
to
do
it
;
after
which
I
did
not
think
fit
to
make
any
farther
reply
,
knowing
certainly
that
if
I
had
done
it
,
I
should
have
made
the
business
worse
,
His
Majesty
being
in
so
great
a
passion
at
that
time
,
that
a
reply
would
have
served
only
to
have
increased
his
Choler
.
The
original
of
all
this
,
was
,
His
Majesty's
having
been
informed
,
that
there
were
three
of
the
Prelates
absent
from
Trent
at
once
,
the
Bishop
of
Segovia
having
absented
himself
without
leave
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Placentia
being
gone
to
Venice
only
for
Pastime
.
Now
His
Majesty
being
zealous
in
all
the
concerns
of
Religion
,
and
being
extreamly
desirous
of
reaping
some
fruit
of
this
Council
,
which
,
though
it
may
not
be
so
much
as
is
necessary
,
yet
that
it
may
be
as
much
as
can
be
had
;
and
that
on
his
part
,
and
theirs
who
are
employed
by
him
,
nothing
should
be
wanting
that
is
necessary
towards
the
procuring
of
a
Reformation
;
he
commanded
those
Letters
to
be
writ
,
by
the
dispatch
that
went
to
the
Embassadour
,
who
I
do
assure
your
Lordship
,
never
writ
one
word
concerning
that
Affair
to
His
Majesty
,
neither
am
I
able
to
tell
,
by
what
way
he
was
informed
of
it
,
there
being
a
great
many
People
,
who
speak
to
him
of
things
upon
such
slight
Grounds
,
that
one
would
wonder
they
are
not
ashamed
to
do
it
.
Your
Lordship's
Letter
being
come
to
hand
,
I
took
care
to
communicate
so
much
of
it
as
was
convenient
to
His
Majesty
,
saying
several
things
besides
,
of
which
your
Servant
can
give
you
an
account
.
The
Lady
Dona
Maria
de
Lara
had
spoke
to
me
about
it
,
as
she
has
likewise
very
well
,
as
she
can
do
in
all
things
,
to
His
Majesty
,
neither
was
Secretary
Vargas
wanting
in
doing
your
Lordship
good
Offices
therein
,
so
that
His
Majesty
is
now
satisfied
,
who
said
,
the
foundation
of
his
anger
having
been
the
Prelates
going
from
Trent
,
without
his
Embassadour's
leave
,
since
you
were
not
concerned
in
that
,
he
had
nothing
more
to
say
;
only
,
that
he
will
not
have
you
,
nor
none
of
the
Prelates
that
are
at
Trent
on
his
account
,
to
absent
themselves
from
so
good
a
Work
for
one
Moment
.
It
amazeth
me
that
the
Embassadour
,
who
is
so
civil
and
well
bred
a
Person
in
all
things
,
should
be
rude
to
you
and
the
rest
of
the
Prelates
;
I
can
only
say
,
that
upon
my
own
account
,
I
cannot
allow
,
a
certain
carelessness
in
Behaviour
to
be
reckoned
a
great
fault
in
Men
of
business
;
I
my self
when
my
head
is
full
of
business
,
being
apt
to
commit
such
Errours
;
and
when
he
chooses
to
go
on
foot
for
exercise
,
or
some
other
conveniency
,
the
Bishops
if
they
please
may
easily
rid
themselves
of
such
of
his
Servants
,
as
have
the
impudence
to
go
where
they
ought
not
.
As
to
business
,
it
is
certain
your
Lordship
handles
it
,
with
a
necessary
Zeal
,
and
an
earnest
desire
of
doing
God
and
His
Majesty
Service
,
for
which
you
cannot
have
a
better
Rule
,
than
to
follow
what
the
Embassadours
shall
tell
you
is
His
Majesty's
Will
,
who
have
instructions
from
hence
as
to
all
points
:
At
present
I
have
nothing
more
to
add
,
only
to
tell
you
,
that
your
Lordship
hereafter
will
not
have
any
Cause
given
you
to
complain
;
and
that
in
me
you
will
always
find
a
most
affectionate
Servant
,
and
whom
you
may
freely
command
as
such
.
With
this
I
end
,
beseeching
our
Lord
to
preserve
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
.
From
Inspurg
the
1st
of
February
,
1552.
A
Copy
of
part
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
of
the
9th
of
November
,
1551
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Oren.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
WIth
your
Lordship's
Letters
of
the
12th
of
the
last
Month
,
and
the
3d
instant
,
I
received
the
customary
Favour
,
of
being
acquainted
with
your
being
in
health
,
of
which
now
we
are
so
near
,
I
hope
I
shall
hear
frequently
to
my
great
satisfaction
.
As
I
am
ambitious
to
serve
His
Majesty
in
any
thing
,
so
I
am
chiefly
in
matters
relating
to
the
Council
,
about
which
,
God
is
my
witness
,
I
do
all
that
I
am
able
;
and
as
I
rejoyce
extreamly
at
any
thing
that
is
right
being
done
therein
,
so
I
am
extreamly
troubled
,
when
I
see
things
done
there
on
purpose
to
obstruct
the
Reformation
of
God's
holy
Religion
.
I
do
all
I
am
able
to
bring
them
to
be
favourable
to
the
Germans
,
that
,
as
your
Lordship
in
your
great
prudence
knows
very
well
,
being
a
thing
of
great
moment
,
and
about
which
I
have
taken
more
pains
,
than
can
be
imagined
.
So
that
,
notwithstanding
,
I
see
things
done
every
day
,
that
do
no
ways
please
me
,
I
comfort
my self
with
the
thoughts
of
my
having
done
all
that
I
was
able
,
having
been
wanting
neither
for
will
,
nor
pains
.
We
aim
all
at
the
same
mark
,
which
is
to
have
things
remedied
as
is
necessary
,
to
which
Work
there
are
great
obstacles
,
of
which
,
though
we
are
very
sensible
,
we
are
forced
for
fear
of
bringing
all
to
ruine
,
to
dissemble
our
knowledge
of
them
:
I
have
seen
your
Lordship's
Memorial
,
and
Don
Francisco's
also
,
which
he
sent
to
His
Majesty
upon
the
informations
he
had
received
from
the
Prelates
.
It
is
not
His
Majesty's
intention
,
that
the
Prelates
should
lose
any
thing
they
are
in
possession
of
,
that
is
not
offensive
,
or
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
of
God
,
neither
do
I
believe
it
is
Don
Francisco's
;
but
so
it
is
,
that
there
are
many
things
to
be
wished
,
and
it
would
be
happy
if
they
were
granted
,
which
if
his
Holiness
were
pressed
to
do
,
would
make
a
breach
,
that
would
be
attended
with
greater
inconveniencies
,
than
any
thing
that
is
done
;
it
is
therefore
necessary
,
that
all
such
matters
be
very
tenderly
handled
,
since
to
speak
to
have
all
the
Exactions
and
Abuses
of
the
Court
of
Rome
reformed
,
does
certainly
knock
that
and
all
other
business
,
on
the
head
at
once
.
We
must
therefore
seek
,
and
that
obliquely
too
,
to
get
some
things
removed
,
which
give
great
offence
,
and
are
of
advantage
only
to
some
particular
Persons
,
but
are
prejudicial
to
the
publick
,
even
of
Rome
it self
;
for
should
we
do
any
thing
otherwise
than
thus
,
that
is
contrary
to
the
Gusto
of
the
Romans
,
they
will
immediately
upon
it
,
put
a
stop
to
all
business
;
I
cannot
at
present
enter
upon
particulars
,
but
shall
only
tell
you
,
that
we
have
had
several
Conferences
upon
what
Don
Francisco
has
writ
concerning
those
Affairs
.
The
following
part
is
lost
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
the
Bishop
of
Oren.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
REferring
my self
to
the
Answer
,
that
is
returned
by
His
Majesty
to
the
dispatches
from
Trent
,
relating
to
the
last
Session
,
I
will
not
inlarge
at
present
,
in
my
Answer
to
your
Lordship's
Letter
,
of
the
25th
of
the
last
Month
,
only
that
I
have
received
your
Paper
,
concerning
what
passed
betwixt
the
Legate
and
Verdun
,
and
some
other
matter
relating
to
that
contention
.
We
are
not
wanting
to
use
all
possible
diligences
,
as
we
have
done
hitherto
,
that
things
may
be
prosecuted
with
you
,
in
such
ways
as
are
most
convenient
for
the
Service
of
God
,
and
the
publick
good
of
Christendom
.
But
your
Lordship
cannot
but
see
,
that
the
iniquity
of
the
times
,
and
the
present
Posture
of
Affairs
are
such
,
as
will
not
give
way
to
our
doing
of
what
is
convenient
,
we
must
therefore
be
contented
,
and
tread
with
great
Caution
,
and
Circumspection
,
for
fear
of
breaking
all
in
pieces
,
which
would
be
yet
worse
,
than
what
they
do
:
Your
Lordship's
prudence
must
needs
know
this
,
better
than
I
who
am
here
can
tell
you
:
I
shall
not
therefore
trouble
you
with
a
longer
Letter
,
but
do
referr
you
to
Erastus
,
the
bearer
,
who
is
able
to
give
you
a
particular
Account
of
all
that
offers
here
.
I
cannot
omit
assuring
your
Lordship
,
that
in
me
you
have
as
good
a
Servant
as
you
can
desire
,
and
that
I
shall
esteem
your
Commands
to
serve
you
signal
Favours
.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
the
Bishop
of
Pamplona
.
Most
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Lordship's
Letters
,
of
the
20th
,
and
26th
of
the
last
Month
,
and
that
also
you
sent
to
me
by
your
Servant
,
which
is
all
over
very
fine
,
and
I
kiss
your
hands
a
thousand
times
for
it
;
your
Lordship
cannot
but
be
sensible
that
you
need
not
use
any
Complements
with
me
,
but
that
you
may
freely
employ
me
on
all
occasions
;
there
being
nothing
that
can
make
me
more
your
Servant
than
I
am
already
.
As
to
the
injury
you
write
they
are
about
to
do
you
,
in
the
matter
of
Hospitalery
of
Pamplona
,
I
will
take
care
that
all
possible
diligences
,
shall
be
used
for
to
remedy
it
:
I
have
ordered
a
Letter
to
be
writ
in
His
Majesty's
Name
to
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
his
Embassadour
at
Rome
,
in
conformity
to
what
you
desired
.
I
do
not
use
to
write
to
Senior
Balduino
,
having
no
acquaintance
with
him
,
but
to
make
amends
for
that
,
I
will
write
my self
to
Don
Diego
;
who
alone
having
His
Majesty's
commands
for
it
,
can
do
as
much
as
if
we
wrote
to
them
all
.
I
have
writ
to
the
Legate
by
this
dispatch
,
as
you
desired
me
,
and
shall
write
likewise
to
the
French
Licentiate
as
you
command
me
,
and
that
after
such
a
manner
,
as
shall
oblige
him
to
use
all
the
diligences
that
are
in
his
power
;
and
if
there
is
any
thing
either
in
this
or
any
other
Affair
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
employ
my self
therein
,
with
an
entire
good
Will
;
as
to
the
Subsidy
I
will
write
to
the
Bishop
of
Lugo
,
as
you
have
desired
,
and
will
take
care
to
have
the
Schedule
relating
to
Carthagena
dispatched
,
as
you
have
directed
;
and
in
order
thereunto
have
commanded
a
memorial
to
be
presented
some
days
ago
to
Secretary
Erastus
,
to
whom
if
you
your self
writ
concerning
it
,
it
would
not
be
amiss
.
Our
Lord
preserve
your
Lordship
.
Inspurg
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
the
Archbishop
of
Sazer
.
Most
Reverend
Lord
,
I
Have
nothing
to
return
in
answer
to
your
Lordship's
Letter
of
the
2d
instant
,
but
to
praise
the
Offices
and
Diligences
your
Lordship
useth
in
the
Affairs
of
this
holy
Council
,
as
comes
certified
from
all
hands
:
May
our
Lord
reward
your
Lordship
according
to
your
deserts
,
and
put
it
likewise
into
His
Majesty's
heart
,
to
remember
those
who
have
laboured
hard
,
and
do
still
continue
to
labour
,
as
your
Lordship
does
,
at
so
great
a
Charge
,
and
Incommodities
,
both
to
their
Persons
,
and
Estates
;
I
do
assure
you
,
I
am
not
wanting
,
in
representing
all
these
things
to
His
Majesty
,
and
particularly
as
to
your
Lordship's
concerns
;
as
I
shall
not
fail
to
do
on
this
occasion
,
wishing
that
His
Majesty
may
shew
you
as
much
Favour
,
as
I
desire
my self
.
I
shall
be
always
,
whenever
you
shall
command
me
,
most
ready
to
serve
you
with
an
intire
Will.
Our
Lord
preserve
you
.
Inspurg
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Arras
to
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
.
Illustrious
Lord
,
HAving
writ
to
you
the
other
day
,
by
the
Person
who
is
sent
by
His
Majesty
to
speak
to
the
Electours
,
in
answer
to
a
Letter
,
I
was
in
your
debt
,
and
not
having
since
heard
from
you
,
and
dispatching
this
in
great
haste
,
with
the
resolution
His
Majesty
is
come
to
,
concerning
the
Affairs
at
Trent
,
as
you
will
see
by
the
dispatch
;
and
I
have
nothing
more
to
say
,
but
to
remit
my self
to
that
,
kissing
your
Hands
a
thousand
times
,
and
praying
to
God
to
protect
and
increase
your
Illustrious
Person
and
Family
,
as
I
desire
.
From
Inspurg
the
6th
of
March
,
1552.
A
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Oren's
of
the
20th
of
January
,
1552
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Arras
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
BEfore
I
went
to
Mantua
,
to
kiss
the
most
Serene
King
,
and
Queen
of
Bohemia's
Hands
,
I
writ
to
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
for
leave
to
go
,
which
I
desired
likewise
of
the
Legate
,
and
the
Embassadour
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
:
To
whom
I
declared
,
that
unless
he
would
give
me
leave
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
that
I
would
not
stir
out
of
the
Gates
of
Trent
;
who
thereupon
granted
me
leave
before
several
Prelates
,
and
other
Persons
,
commending
me
for
going
to
kiss
their
Highness's
hands
,
to
whom
,
besides
their
being
His
Majesty's
Children
,
I
owed
so
much
Service
:
So
that
,
had
I
been
going
to
serve
the
King
of
France
,
I
could
not
have
made
more
Complements
,
nor
have
begg'd
leave
more
earnestly
.
I
returned
to
Trent
again
in
Eight
days
,
and
having
accompanied
their
Highnesses
to
Bolson
,
was
commanded
by
the
King
to
officiate
to
him
at
Christmass
,
which
I
did
,
and
returned
to
Trent
again
before
New-years-day
,
to
the
first
Congregation
:
Neither
was
I
ever
absent
from
so
much
as
one
Congregation
,
from
the
time
the
Council
made
me
a
Deputy
;
at
which
I
have
several
times
assisted
Eight
hours
together
to
serve
God
,
and
His
Majesty
;
in
recompence
for
all
which
trouble
,
and
for
having
served
their
Highnesses
,
I
have
an
angry
Letter
sent
me
by
His
Majesty
,
on
Account
of
that
absence
,
blaming
me
equally
with
the
rest
of
the
Prelates
,
that
have
been
absent
:
Who
ever
he
was
that
gave
this
information
to
His
Majesty
,
must
have
had
a
strong
inclination
for
to
have
me
condemned
,
having
forgot
to
tell
,
that
he
gave
me
leave
,
and
that
I
went
to
serve
His
Majesty's
Children
,
and
that
I
have
never
once
been
absent
.
My
Lord
,
I
know
very
well
,
from
whence
all
this
comes
,
and
that
it
can
be
from
none
but
the
Embassadour
,
who
is
jealous
of
my
having
advised
His
Majesty
of
what
has
been
done
here
about
Benefices
,
and
some
other
things
;
notwithstanding
,
I
never
wrote
any
thing
to
his
prejudice
,
neither
indeed
could
I
do
it
.
I
am
nevertheless
sensible
,
that
let
me
do
never
so
much
Service
,
His
Majesty
shall
never
hear
of
it
;
whereas
,
if
I
should
commit
any
fault
,
I
must
never
be
pardoned
for
it
;
all
this
I
suffer
in
prudence
,
which
,
without
it
,
I
should
not
be
able
to
endure
.
I
have
supplicated
His
Majesty
to
order
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
,
to
command
an
information
to
be
taken
,
whether
I
did
not
publickly
ask
leave
of
the
Embassadour
,
to
kiss
the
King
,
and
Queen
of
Bohemia's
Hands
,
and
whether
he
did
not
grant
it
me
,
and
whether
I
have
taken
any
pains
here
,
or
done
any
service
,
or
whether
I
have
been
so
much
as
once
faulty
,
of
which
when
His
Majesty
shall
come
to
be
informed
,
he
will
be
sensible
,
how
ill
a
thing
he
did
,
who
said
,
I
have
nothing
else
to
write
,
but
that
three
of
the
Prelates
are
absent
,
without
telling
how
,
or
for
what
,
and
that
on
purpose
to
make
His
Majesty
angry
with
me
.
Besides
,
I
being
so
much
your
most
Reverend
Lordship's
Servant
,
have
cause
to
complain
of
your
Lordship
likewise
,
for
your
having
consented
to
my
having
been
thus
affronted
in
the
middle
of
a
Council
,
and
that
to
me
who
deserved
favours
and
thanks
,
an
angry
Letter
from
His
Majesty
should
be
delivered
instead
of
them
,
for
it
would
have
been
just
to
have
known
first
what
I
had
to
say
for
my self
.
I
must
desire
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
,
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
with
my
being
certain
,
that
Don
Francisco
de
Toledo
is
none
of
my
friend
,
though
for
no
other
reason
that
I
can
think
of
;
but
because
he
cannot
endure
,
that
any
Person
besides
himself
,
should
advise
His
Majesty
of
any
thing
.
I
shall
likewise
esteem
it
a
great
Favour
,
if
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
would
let
me
know
how
I
must
behave
my self
,
in
the
way
we
are
treated
by
the
Embassadour
;
who
,
whenever
he
pleaseth
commands
us
to
go
to
his
House
,
and
to
accompany
him
thither
on
foot
.
On
which
occasions
he
walks
before
,
and
the
Prelates
follow
him
in
the
Croud
of
his
Pages
and
Servants
,
and
as
it
does
not
look
very
well
to
see
a
Company
of
Ancient
Prelates
,
as
it
were
dragged
along
by
his
Livery-men
,
so
it
is
inconvenient
likewise
in
seeming
to
lessen
the
Liberty
and
Authority
of
the
Prelates
;
not
but
that
if
I
were
sure
it
were
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
I
would
be
ready
to
do
it
upon
my
Knees
,
but
if
it
is
not
,
I
desire
your
most
Reverend
Lordship
to
let
me
know
so
much
.
Our
Lord
preserve
your
most
Illustrious
Lordship's
most
Reverend
Person
,
and
increase
your
State
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
I
do
kiss
Your
most
Reverend
Hands
.
Your
Servant
,
The
Bishop
of
Oren.
From
Trent
the
20th
of
January
,
1552.
Tractatus
à
Doctore
Varga
conscriptus
contra
Clausulam
perniciosam
à
Legato
in
Doctrinam
Ordinis
intrusa
meditus
è
Manuscripto
.
IN
Doctrina
de
Sacramento
Ordinis
,
cap.
3.
displicet
nobis
vehementer
illa
Clausula
:
Nam
ut
illa
sub
uno
supremo
rectore
varios
&
diversos
ministrantium
continet
ordines
,
ita
visibilis
Christi
Ecclesia
summum
ipsius
vicarium
,
pro
unico
&
supremo
capite
in
terris
habet
,
cujus
dispensatione
sic
reliquis
omnibus
membris
officia
distribuuntur
ut
suis
quaeque
in
ordinibus
&
stationibus
collocata
munera
sua
,
in
totius
Ecclesiae
utilitatem
,
cum
maxima
pace
&
unione
,
exequantur
.
Primum
quod
cum
de
Christo
dixerit
,
sub
uno
supremo
Rectore
,
de
vicario
ipsius
dicit
,
unicum
&
supremum
caput
;
quibus
verbis
plus
aliquid
tribuitur
vicario
in
terris
,
quam
ipsi
Christo
in
coelis
;
majus
nempe
est
esse
unicum
quam
esse
unum
;
esse
unicum
&
supremum
,
quam
esse
unum
supremum
;
esse
caput
,
quam
esse
Rectorem
.
Deinde
quoniam
falsum
est
,
summum
Pontificem
esse
unicum
caput
,
quemadmodum
enim
omnes
Apostoli
erant
capita
Ecclesiarum
;
ita
&
Apostolorum
successores
,
licet
summus
Pontifex
caput
sit
.
Sic
Amos
6.
dicuntur
optimates
capita
Populorum
,
sub
uno
tamen
summo
capite
.
Praeterea
cum
hoc
capite
agatur
de
Hierarchia
Ecclesiastica
,
multo
aptius
diceretur
vicarius
Christi
hoc
loco
,
supremus
Ecclesiae
Rector
,
aut
Hierarcha
quam
caput
:
sic
enim
&
Metaphoram
fugimus
,
quod
in
Doctrina
quoad
ejus
fieri
potest
servandum
est
;
&
totius
comparationis
decorum
servamus
,
dum
sequentia
antecedentibus
quadrant
.
Praeterea
illud
gravius
est
quod
subjungitur
;
cujus
dispensatione
,
&c.
laeditur
namque
imprimis
,
Ecclesiae
jus
,
nam
&
tempore
Schismatis
quando
Concilium
congregatum
,
existentibus
variis
&
ambiguis
Pontificibus
,
potest
ipsum
Concilium
divino
jure
omnia
Ecclesiae
officia
providere
,
praesertim
quae
fuerint
necessaria
ad
pacem
Ecclesiae
componendam
;
&
vacante
etiam
sede
si
oporteret
aliquod
Ecclesiae
officium
inteterea
provideri
sine
dubio
dispensatio
summi
Pontificis
non
expectaretur
.
Laeditur
quoque
Episcoporum
jus
ad
quorum
providentiam
usque
ab
Apostolis
,
minorum
officiorum
dispensatio
pertinuit
,
inconsulto
&
Romano
Pontifice
.
Laeditur
tandem
jus
patronatûs
omnium
Laicorum
&
principum
,
&
magistratuum
secularium
,
qui
,
si
eorum
officiorum
quorum
sunt
patroni
dispensatio
&
distributio
ad
summum
Pontificem
,
jure
divino
pertineret
,
co-argui
possent
,
quasi
in
divina
jura
irrupissent
,
si
inconsulto
Romano
Pontifice
,
unum
quodlibet
in
Ecclesia
officium
dispensarent
;
itaque
in
Concilio
quod
paratur
ad
Schismata
&
Scandala
Ecclesiae
tollenda
,
non
debet
Doctrina
tradi
,
quae
etiamsi
vera
esset
,
apperit
manifestam
viam
,
ut
nova
Schismata
,
&
scandala
oriantur
.
Adde
huc
,
quod
cum
haec
clausula
quasi
de
facto
loquatur
;
videtur
probare
usum
quotidianum
in
officiis
distribuendis
,
quem
emendatiorem
Ecclesia
Dei
hodie
desiderat
.
Postremo
si
ingenuè
fateri
volumus
,
quod
verum
est
,
nec
de
facto
nec
de
jure
,
dispensatione
Romani
Pontificis
omnibus
membris
officia
distribuuntur
;
non
de
facto
quidem
,
quum
manifestissimè
constat
,
multa
Ecclesiae
officia
legitimè
per
alios
quam
per
summum
Pontificem
administrari
;
de
jure
verò
ante
omnia
exploratum
est
,
quod
retro
diximus
,
post
Apostolos
multo
tempore
optimo
jure
sine
summo
Pontifice
,
non
officia
minora
modo
,
verum
&
majora
fuisse
administrata
;
nec
damnari
potest
antiquitas
,
tanquam
Romani
Pontificis
potestatem
usurpaverit
.
Item
cum
haec
causa
inter
Episcopos
&
summum
Pontificem
fuerit
aliquando
controversa
,
nonnulli
menses
ex
Conventione
Episcopis
contigerunt
;
in
quibus
si
officia
Ecclesiastica
distribuant
,
jure
suo
utuntur
.
Falsò
igitur
Doctrina
traderet
,
omnibus
Ecclesiae
membris
dispensatione
Romani
Pontificis
officia
distribui
:
Praeterquam
quod
potestas
vicario
à
Christo
collata
,
in
edificationem
est
,
non
in
destructionem
pro
ratione
&
Evangelio
,
non
contra
rationem
,
&
Evangelium
;
fieri
autem
non
potest
ut
unus
summus
Pontifex
omnibus
membris
ubique
in
toto
Orbe
,
officia
sua
rectè
&
convenienter
distribuat
:
nullo
igitur
pacto
credendum
est
à
Christo
accepisse
potestatem
quam
rite
&
ad
Ecclesiae
utilitatem
administrare
non
potest
;
accepit
nempe
claves
regni
coelorum
;
quare
ea
poterit
quae
regnum
coelorum
apperiunt
,
at
non
ea
quae
regnum
coelorum
claudunt
?
Ejusdem
propemodum
farinae
est
illa
altera
clausula
in
eodem
capite
;
postremo
,
insigniter
desipiunt
&
Dei
regulas
confundunt
,
&c.
&
illa
item
,
inferiorum
haec
divina
potestas
ad
eos
potius
divina
institutione
spectare
videatur
,
&c.
quo
Doctrina
omne
jus
patronatûs
aboletur
quorumcunque
principum
&
aliorum
Laicorum
:
Deinde
jus
Ecclesiarum
eligendi
sibi
praelatos
,
&
alia
officia
multa
tollitur
.
Quo
tamen
jure
olim
Universae
Ecclesiae
fruebantur
:
Et
nunc
etiam
aliquae
utuntur
.
Non
itaque
ad
Episcopos
hujusmodi
electio
aut
nominatio
divino
jure
pertinet
,
nec
eminenter
ad
summum
Pontificem
Quod
si
diceretur
,
Confirmatio
electionis
ad
Episcopos
&
summum
Pontificem
spectare
res
haberet
probabilitatem
quandam
;
sed
quod
electio
&
nominatio
divina
institutione
pertineat
ad
Episcopos
&
summum
Pontificem
,
nè
verisimile
quidem
est
.
Sunt
autem
praeter
has
aliae
Causae
,
propter
quas
cum
haec
tum
illa
superior
clausula
sit
expungenda
;
prima
Causa
est
,
quod
hujusmodi
doctrina
,
quae
videlicet
in
his
clausulis
traditur
est
importuna
tempori
in
quo
de
recipiendis
Lutheranis
Ecclesia
angitur
,
&
parturit
donec
si
fieri
potest
reformetur
Christus
in
illis
,
nulla
autem
doctrina
à
Concilio
prodire
posset
,
quae
eorum
animos
magis
abalienaret
,
nec
ulla
alia
est
,
quae
illis
plures
occasiones
&
calumniandi
&
obloquendi
suppeditaret
.
Itaque
abstinendum
est
in
praesentia
ab
ea
doctrina
quae
cum
maxime
invidiosa
Lutheranis
,
sic
minime
Catholicis
est
necessaria
.
Secunda
causa
est
,
quod
illa
doctrina
est
importuna
loco
,
cum
enim
duplex
sit
in
Ecclesia
potestas
,
altera
ordinis
,
altera
Jurisdictionis
,
Hierarchia
quidem
quae
ex
diversa
ordinis
potestate
constituitur
hujus
loci
propria
est
,
ubi
de
ordinis
Sacramento
agitur
;
illa
vero
Jurisdictionis
suum
locum
habet
;
nempe
tunc
cum
de
Ecclesiae
potestate
definietur
.
Id
si
intelligunt
adversarii
,
intelligent
autem
sine
dubio
,
calumniabuntur
hujusmodi
particulas
esse
in
doctrina
obtrusas
&
assutas
aliunde
,
industria
aut
astutia
potius
humana
,
à
qua
summopere
abhorrere
debet
Christiana
simplicitas
,
quae
in
doctrina
Catholica
populo
exhibenda
semper
à
majoribus
nostris
servata
est
.
Idque
eo
magis
calumniabuntur
adversarii
,
si
in
priore
illa
clausula
,
considerarint
,
de
Deo
in
coelis
duo
solum
esse
posita
,
quibus
coelestis
Hierarchia
constare
videretur
:
Unum
erat
quod
illa
coelestis
sub
uno
supremo
rectore
ageret
;
alterum
quod
varios
&
diversos
ministrantium
ordines
contineret
:
Ratio
autem
comparationis
postulabat
,
ut
in
Ecclesiae
Hierarchia
quae
ad
illius
exemplar
exacta
in
terris
dicitur
,
eadem
duo
explicarentur
quae
in
exemplari
sunt
posita
;
illud
autem
quod
adjicitur
,
cujus
dispensatione
omnibus
membris
,
&c.
cum
non
fuerit
in
coelesti
illa
Hierarchia
constitutum
,
videtur
esse
in
terrena
Hierarchia
praeter
comparationis
naturam
de
industria
suppositum
.
Ita
quae
de
summi
Pontificis
potestate
&
dignitate
in
reliquis
Conciliis
habentur
,
non
existimabuntur
esse
ex
rerum
consequentia
definita
,
sed
vel
adjecta
vel
intrusa
obiter
—
patribus
quasi
oscitantibus
&
dormientibus
.
Postremò
causa
est
quod
utraque
res
difficilis
&
perobscura
sit
,
nec
omnibus
perspecta
&
cognita
;
indignum
profecto
est
ut
sine
disputatione
Theologorum
,
&
examine
,
tanquam
per
insidias
Prioribus
subgeratur
;
ut
nullo
habito
doctorum
Theologorum
consilio
de
hisce
rebus
definiant
,
quae
magnâ
egebant
disquisitione
,
deliberationéque
:
Quo
fit
ut
Conciliorum
in
tradenda
doctrina
mirum
in
modum
labefactetur
Authoritas
,
dum
hujus
Concilii
exemplo
credentur
ea
firmiter
credenda
populo
Christiano
proposuisse
,
quae
nec
disquisita
prius
à
Theologis
sunt
,
nec
disputata
:
At
testatur
Lucas
in
Actis
Apostolorum
,
factam
esse
magnam
conquisitionem
in
Concilio
,
quando
tamen
&
praesidebat
Petrus
;
&
Paulus
,
&
Jacobus
,
&
Johannes
intererant
:
Quod
si
Apostoli
in
re
etiam
levi
quae
illis
erat
per
Revelationem
explorata
,
priusquam
definirent
,
adhibuerunt
disquisitionem
non
parvam
,
quàm
absurdum
est
,
bone
Deus
,
ut
doctrina
ingeratur
à
Concilio
in
re
valde
difficile
,
nulla
praecedente
doctorum
Theologorum
disquisitione
?
Tota
igitur
illa
doctrina
est
de
hoc
loco
tollenda
,
ut
vera
esset
,
at
nè
vera
quidem
est
,
quantum
animi
nostri
conjectura
colligere
possumus
;
nec
existimet
quisquam
;
in
Apostolicae
sedis
invidiam
haec
dicta
esse
,
illam
nempe
si
qui
maxime
veneramur
;
quinetiam
ut
hujus
sanctissimae
sedis
dignitatem
&
authoritatem
tueamur
,
nimirum
quam
à
Christo
jure
optimo
vendicat
,
nolumus
quicquam
in
Ecclesia
doceri
,
quo
hujusmodi
Authoritas
contaminetur
:
Contaminatur
autem
,
si
aut
ementiti
,
aut
certe
ambigui
humanae
potestatis
tituli
,
cum
veris
certisque
divinis
per
hominum
prudentiam
confundantur
;
igitur
qui
illam
doctrinam
volebat
ingerere
,
Apostolicae
dignitatis
violator
existimandus
est
,
nos
potius
defensores
.
Tractatus
alter
ejusdem
Vargae
contra
eandem
Clausulam
;
è
Manuscripto
editus
.
HAEC
Doctrina
definit
multum
,
quia
dum
plurimum
intenta
est
in
statuenda
Hierarchia
,
secundum
Jurisdictionem
▪
nil
statuit
in
Hierarchia
Ecclesiastica
ex
parte
ordinis
quae
maxime
impugnatur
ab
Haereticis
,
&
vere
sacer
principatus
(
undecunque
respiciamus
)
est
;
&
hoc
sufficeret
declarare
ad
confutationem
Haereticorum
.
Praeterea
cum
nihil
sit
disputatum
de
modo
istius
Hierarchiae
,
quantum
ad
Jurisdictionem
supremae
Hierarchiae
,
nec
in
canonibus
aliquid
de
eo
discernatur
,
videtur
importune
satis
hic
tractari
:
Praeterea
quod
Catholicos
non
aedificat
haec
clausula
,
&
Ecclesiae
adversariis
multum
dabit
scandalum
,
imò
&
doctis
&
piis
viris
.
Quare
nec
loco
,
nec
tempori
videtur
servire
,
imò
multum
nocere
posset
si
sic
poneretur
:
Ideò
judicio
meo
supersedendum
omnino
esset
ab
hujusmodi
determinatione
,
tollendámque
omnino
hanc
clausulam
censerem
,
de
qua
rectum
judicium
absque
longa
&
diligenti
tractatione
sancta
Synodus
dare
non
debet
,
neque
potest
;
quod
si
quis
intendens
in
me
calumniam
,
dicat
;
quid
ergò
,
tu
in
dubium
revocas
summi
Pontificis
potestatem
,
quasi
res
esset
quae
novo
egeret
scrutinio
?
Absit
,
imò
sentio
cum
Ecclesia
Catholica
,
esse
Christi
,
&
Petri
legitimum
successorem
,
&
Ecclesiae
praesidentem
:
Modus
tamen
&
usus
suae
potestatis
à
variis
vario
modo
intelligitur
,
&
quidem
sine
fidei
Catholicae
praejudicio
:
Illud
verò
quod
in
clausula
hac
dicitur
&
affirmatur
,
ad
usum
&
modum
se
extendere
,
&
non
solum
ad
statuendam
potestatem
,
quis
non
videt
:
Quare
non
est
,
ut
dixi
,
quod
sic
perfunctoriè
res
tractetur
alioqui
gravis
,
&
inter
doctores
Catholicos
controversa
;
quod
nè
quis
putet
id
gratis
à
me
dici
,
extremis
,
ut
aiunt
,
digitis
,
Clausulae
sensum
attingam
;
principio
comparatio
ista
quae
fit
Dei
ad
summum
Pontificem
,
in
Hierarchiae
principatu
ut
hic
ponitur
,
multis
posset
videri
immodica
,
insolens
,
&
non
multum
Christiana
,
nec
Evangelica
,
&
ideò
quodam
modo
ingrata
Deo
videri
possit
,
qui
maximos
suae
Ecclesiae
praesidentes
,
ministros
voluit
nominare
&
esse
;
qui
major
inter
vos
erit
minister
,
&c.
Adde
quod
plus
videtur
tribuere
summo
Pontifici
,
quam
Deo
:
Nam
Deum
appellat
summum
rectorem
,
Pontificem
autem
summum
&
supremum
caput
:
Imò
plus
videtur
dicere
qui
dicit
summum
caput
,
quam
qui
summum
rectorem
;
nam
qui
capitis
nomen
tribuit
,
subinde
tribuere
videtur
,
regimen
,
influentiam
,
superioritatem
,
&
absolute
necessariam
dependentiam
&
colligantiam
omnium
membrorum
inferiorum
ad
ipsum
;
qui
autem
rectorem
dicit
solum
docet
superintendentiam
&
superioritatem
;
item
cum
Christus
sit
caput
supremum
Ecclesiae
militantis
sicut
triumphantis
,
ipse
nempe
movet
,
influit
thurismata
gratiarum
atque
donorum
in
Ecclesia
per
spiritum
sanctum
suum
qui
in
ea
praesidet
;
ipse
baptizat
,
ungit
,
consecrat
,
ordinat
,
facit
Presbyteros
&
Episcopos
,
&
hanc
&
visibilem
politiam
ipse
statuit
,
quantum
ad
principaliora
sua
membra
:
Attendite
vos
,
inquit
Paulus
Episcopis
provinciae
Ephesinae
,
Universo
gregi
vestro
,
in
quo
posuit
vos
spiritus
sanctus
,
Episcopos
,
regere
Ecclesiam
Dei
;
consequitur
Christum
proprie
,
&
vere
,
&
per
se
,
caput
unicum
&
supremum
Ecclesiae
visibilis
esse
,
Ephes.
1.
Ipsum
dedit
caput
super
omnem
Ecclesiam
,
quae
est
corpus
ipsius
,
&
plenitudo
ejus
qui
omnia
in
omnibus
adimplet
:
Si
igitur
ipse
est
supremum
caput
in
Ecclesia
militante
,
quomodo
absolute
,
&
sine
limitatione
,
dici
potest
quod
summus
Pontifex
habeatur
pro
uno
&
supremo
capite
:
Pugnat
nempe
pluralitas
cum
unitate
,
&
duo
,
&
suprema
,
sine
limitatione
dici
nequaquam
potest
,
maxime
quando
comparatio
est
inter
Deum
&
creaturam
,
inter
dominum
&
servum
,
inter
summum
Hierarcham
&
ministrum
:
Fugienda
ergò
sunt
illa
vocabula
,
quae
in
scriptura
&
sanctis
antiquis
patribus
,
non
leguntur
,
ut
scandalo
possint
esse
infirmis
&
Ecclesiae
adversariis
,
nè
sanctum
pontificatûs
nomen
apud
vulgus
suum
magis
traducant
,
quàm
huc
usque
traduxerunt
,
dicentes
pro
sui
ingenii
pervicacia
,
summum
Pontificem
cum
Christo
de
primatu
contendere
:
Praeterea
falsum
aliquibus
valde
videtur
,
quod
sicut
Deus
praesidet
in
coelesti
Herarchia
,
ita
papa
in
Ecclesiastica
.
Nam
à
Deo
sic
dependent
omnia
,
ut
si
ipse
non
esset
,
omnia
in
nihilum
redigerentur
,
nec
haberent
illius
Hierarchiae
partes
esse
neque
ordinem
,
eo
quod
pro
arbitrio
ejus
,
mutari
possunt
,
&
si
ille
volet
everti
.
Ipse
dixit
&
facta
sunt
,
&c.
At
non
sic
in
Hierarchia
Ecclesiastica
,
nam
papa
defuncto
,
imò
licet
per
tempus
absens
existeret
,
aut
sedes
vacaret
;
ordines
tamen
&
thurismata
mansissent
in
Ecclesia
,
nec
subinde
prorsus
rueret
,
&
subverteretur
Ecclesiastica
politia
;
adde
quod
pro
arbitrio
suo
subvertere
non
posset
Episcopatum
aut
Presbyteratum
,
ordines
in
Ecclesia
,
ex
quo
à
Deo
visibiliter
status
isti
sunt
constituti
;
adde
etiam
quod
cum
potestas
ipsius
sit
ministerialis
,
&
ad
Ecclesiae
regimen
externum
nec
non
&
ipsius
Ecclesiae
utilitatem
à
Deo
collata
,
certis
regulis
,
certis
limitibus
,
&
repagulis
debere
contineri
,
nemo
qui
Evangelium
,
&
antiquitatem
Ecclesiae
novit
,
ignorat
.
Dedit
nempe
Deus
illi
,
sicut
aliis
Apostolis
,
potestatem
non
ad
destructionem
sed
ad
aedificationem
,
ut
Apostolus
docet
1
Cor.
&c.
Ad
haec
cum
secundum
multos
Catholicos
doctores
papa
incorrigibilis
&
Ecclesiae
manifestus
dilapidator
est
,
corrigi
possit
,
&
in
contumacia
ab
ipsa
Ecclesia
&
Synodo
generali
deponi
;
quomodo
in
regimine
sic
indistincte
comparari
Deo
potest
,
cum
ille
idem
ipse
sit
,
&
anni
ejus
non
deficiunt
,
nec
est
qui
possit
ei
in
sua
Hierarchia
resistere
;
hic
vero
possit
ab
hominibus
in
disciplina
contineri
:
Et
quod
propter
Haeresim
hoc
possit
fieri
,
ab
omnibus
asseritur
Theologis
,
tandem
à
sua
Hierarchia
judicatur
,
quae
haec
statuit
,
&
in
eum
exequi
jure
possit
.
Praeterea
,
cum
casu
mortis
,
aut
longae
absentiae
papae
aut
schismatis
,
Synodus
generalis
illa
potestate
quam
immediate
à
Deo
habet
creaverit
Episcopos
,
deposuerit
,
ordines
&
alia
officia
distribuerit
,
uti
in
Concilio
Chalcedonensi
,
&
Constantiensi
,
&
aliis
generalibus
Synodis
,
&
provincialibus
etiam
,
legimus
esse
factum
;
Synodus
nempe
X
Toletana
deposuit
Episcopum
Bracharensem
,
etiam
Concilium
Triburiense
deposuit
alium
;
non
ergò
tam
exacte
ista
dependent
à
dispensatione
summi
Pontificis
,
ut
hic
ponitur
.
Constat
quoque
ex
Ecclesiae
antiquitate
,
juxta
generalium
Conciliorum
antiqua
instituta
,
in
multis
provinciis
.
Episcopos
promotos
esse
cum
electione
cleri
,
&
assensu
populi
,
&
finitimorum
Episcoporum
,
&
maxime
Metropolitani
,
nullo
habito
recursu
ad
primam
sedem
,
ut
patet
ex
Synodo
Toletanâ
XII
&
orientalibus
Ecclesiis
antequam
vitio
Schismatis
laborarent
,
quomodo
ergò
stare
potest
clausula
illa
,
Cujus
dispensatione
singula
officia
,
&c.
Accedit
his
,
quod
licet
designatio
particularis
personae
ad
Episcopatum
fateamur
semper
ab
eo
dependisse
,
simul
cum
materiae
limitatione
prout
modo
fit
,
tamen
ordo
ipse
Episcopatûs
pariter
&
potestas
&
Jurisdictio
,
eo
ipso
quod
Episcopus
designatur
&
Ecclesia
applicatur
à
Deo
immediate
habere
,
multi
docti
affirmant
:
Quare
quod
ad
tale
jus
consequitur
,
etiamnum
habebitur
,
habebit
plane
,
quamvis
subordinatum
summo
pastori
,
non
quidem
ad
libitum
suum
,
sed
pro
utilitate
Ecclesiae
moderatum
;
Episcopus
ergò
divino
jure
distribuit
officia
,
beneficia
,
ordines
in
Ecclesia
sua
,
cui
praeficitur
,
postquam
praefectus
est
;
nec
potest
sine
causa
jure
hoc
,
quia
divinum
est
,
Episcopus
abdicare
.
Non
videtur
ergò
Clausula
illa
eo
modo
quo
jacet
simpliciter
,
vera
esse
;
quare
propter
haec
,
quae
magis
ac
magis
,
si
opus
fuerit
,
corroborabuntur
,
&
alia
quae
consultò
,
ut
brevitati
studeam
,
omitto
,
Clausula
haec
videtur
mihi
omnino
à
Doctrina
expungenda
;
quod
si
in
tantum
arridet
Hierarchiam
Ecclesiasticam
,
tum
quantum
ad
ordinem
,
tum
etiam
quantum
ad
Jurisdictionem
attinet
statuere
,
quod
mihi
etiam
valde
gratum
est
,
sub
hoc
tenore
videtur
mihi
posse
statui
.
Doctrine
haec
à
Varga
confecta
desideratur
.
FINIS
.